A Record Of A Mortal's Journey To Immortality

by S.H.A aifu

A poor and ordinary boy from a village joins a minor sect in Jiang Hu and becomes an Unofficial Disciple by chance. How will Han Li, a commoner by birth, establish a foothold for himself in his sect? With his mediocre aptitude, how will he successfully traverse the path of cultivation and become an immortal? This is a story of an ordinary mortal who, against all odds, clashes with

33. 1075 - 1117

Read A Record of a Mortal's Journey to Immortality - Chapter 1075: Icy Region online free - Novel Full

The several Qi Condensation cultivators in the room were either vagrants or from small clans. When a cultivator of profound stature appeared before them, they felt their breaths turn shallow.

They weren't able to see through his cultivation, meaning he was at Core Formation stage at the very least. Under normal circumstances they didn't have the qualifications to speak in the direction of such a high-grade cultivator and could only look at them from a distance.

Han Li's expression relaxed after hearing that he was still in Nanjiang and he swept his sleeve, releasing several azure streaks that entered each of the cultivator's bodies.

They silently fell to the ground, powerless to resist.

Han Li then silently waved his hand, summoning one of them into his grasp. With his fingers wrapped around his skull, azure light began to shine from it.

A short moment later, the light faded and the cultivator dropped from his hand. He then did the same to the rest of them.

After the time it took to finish a cup of tea, Han Li was finished with his work.

When the last one fell to the ground, he glanced at them and muttered, "It would be so much simpler to just kill them, but I'm not that ruthless. They are fortunate to trade memories for their lives." With that said, Han Li made certain of his bearings before shooting off in an azure streak.

Two hours later, the cultivators all woke up. Realizing they had fallen unconscious, they all screamed. Although they had no memory of what happened, their lingering fear remained and they departed from the mountain as quickly as they could.

At that moment, Han Li was already tens of thousands of kilometers away, flying at a leisurely pace and casually probing the white jade slip that Ling Long had gifted him earlier.

Not long after, he sighed and put away the slip, silently sinking into thought.

He now had two different types of information. One was an introduction to reverse spirit streams and a profound grand spell formation that cultivators from the spirit realm used to open them.

The spell formation was complicated beyond belief, and would require top-grade spirit stones to activate. The quantity that it mentioned left him at a loss for words.

Even if the formation was unsuitable for use in the mortal realm, if he strenuously researched it, it could be possible for him to create a simplified version of it. He would be able to put this knowledge to use in that way.

The other portion of information was the spatial nodes in the mortal realm.

Not only did it mention the areas where they could be easily found, but there were over a dozen spatial nodes mentioned that existed in the past with each of their locations noted in exact detail. Xiang Zhili and Corpse Xiong were only given information on a few of them.

As he continued to ponder, a faint smile appeared on his pensive face.

Regardless of how important the contents of the slip would be in the future, his most pressing concern would be to raise his cultivation to late-Nascent Soul stage.

After all, the spatial nodes can only be used if he was at early Deity Transformation stage. It was then that a Nascent Soul would be condensed to the point where one wouldn't have anything to fear from the nodes' spatial disturbance. Otherwise, one would face certain death.

Now that he acquired the Nascent Cultivating Pill and the method to dissolve the Soul Curse Seal, all he needed now was a supplementary medicine pill to dissolve the curse. The Profound Ice Pill was an ice-attributed medicine much like the Snow Soul Pill, but its primary ingredient was the Profound Ice Flower. This difference is important as the flower was incredibly rare.

It solely grew on myriad year profound ice and would melt soon after being picked, completely eradicating its medicinal strength.

In addition to how rare they are, they are also in vast demand. Many of the sects that grow them use the flowers as soon as they appear. It is virtually never seen in any auction.

While the medicine to dissolve the curse wasn't present on Old Devil Qian's body, it was sure to be found somewhere in the Yin Sifting Sect. However, Han Li wasn't confident that he'd be able to charge into the base of one of the greatest sects in the Great Jin.

Not to mention the number of cultivators inside, the sect's grand restriction alone would stop him from going alone.

After all, there were immense differences between some unmanned formation and a cultivator-controlled one.

According to the Profound Ice Pill's formula, the flower could be substituted with other ice-attributed medicines, but it would cause a massive decrease in effectiveness. Since Han Li decided not to leave matters to chance, he decided to take a trip to a glacial area.

As such, he planned on heading to Bai Yaoyi's North Night Palace. The palace was located on North Night Island, a place renowned for its unending cold. Surely he would be able to find Profound Ice Flowers there.

In addition, he was curious about the Glacial Quintessence and wanted to see if the palace somehow managed to acquire some Puresun Flame Essence. After all, the sect has held Glacial Quintessence for countless years. If they didn't have any, they should at least know of its whereabouts.

Of course, Han Li wasn't about to head straight to North Night Island. He wanted to find a place to lay low until the murmurs of Kunwu Mountain came to pass.

Furthermore, he had pressing matters to attend to, which could take several years.

With that thought, Han Li came to a decision and turned north.

Along the way, he passed through a dozen provinces, eventually arriving at the immense Shuang Region.

Although the region wasn't the northmost in the Jin Empire, it might as well be as the land was filled with snow as far as the eye could see.

As a result, it was a region that was sparse with people and had even fewer spirit mountains or spirit veins, with quality that was inferior to other places.

As a result, the Great Jin sects rarely established themselves in the region, leaving it to a few clans and many vagrant cultivators.

Although the region was of poor quality, it was extremely large in scope and ranked in the top five for size out of the twenty-six county regions in the Great Jin.

As a few famous ice-attributed materials and medicines grew there, it was also where those with ice-attributed cultivation techniques gathered as well. By drawing support of the constant glacial Qi, they could increase their cultivation. And if they fought cultivators who used techniques of other elements, they would find themselves at an advantage.

In previous places Han Li have been too, whether it was the Heavenly South or the Scattered Star Seas, they had four seasons spread throughout the year. He rarely went to areas that only had one type of climate.

But having reached his current stage in cultivation, his body now reached a level where he had nothing to fear from the cold. In fact, he was even excited to see the vast expanses of snow at the very start, but that wonder soon grew dim.

Along the way, he came across a few others, but he kept at a distance to avoid being detected by them, a trivial task.

Within five days of entering the Shuang Region, Han Li stopped at a desolate and unremarkable mountain range.

Although it was small, it had a spirit vein of acceptable quality.

As he floated in the air, he sensed the mountain's dense spiritual Qi and nodded with satisfaction.

Then with a cold snort, he flew down with great momentum and entered the top of the mountain.

Han Li's action led to huge impacting trembles that faintly rode down the mountain. A few small beasts were even thrown into the air and fell unconscious.

Even the few cultivators that were cultivating on the mountain were thrown into disarray and screamed in panic. They sensed a huge pressure weighing on their bodies with a few finding it difficult to even lift themselves from the ground. Those that were stronger even found it difficult to breathe as if they were under a restriction. Soon after, three streaks of light flew up from different areas of the mountain and directly flew in Han Li's direction.

When Han Li saw them come, his body flashed with azure light and his appearance blurred, soon turning him into a fiendish old man with a goat's beard.

Because his body was glowing with light, he had no fear that the approaching cultivators had seen anything.

The incoming streaks faded to reveal two black-robed old men and a large grey-robed man. The younger and larger man stood in front with the two old men close behind him.

Han Li raised his brow, but he didn't find anything out of the ordinary. The large man was at mid Core Formation while the old men were late Foundation Establishment. The three also practiced the same cultivation technique.

Before Han Li spoke, the grey-robed man furiously examined Han Li with his spiritual sense, but his expression changed and his fury vanished, immediately changed with a submissive smile.

"This Junior is the Li Clan Master, Li Zhongtian. Do you have any commands? I will do my best to assist you!" The large man spoke with great respect. Trepidation lingered in his heart after he saw Han Li's fearsome appearance.

"I care not for your clan. I have my sights on this mountain. Get off of it. I'll give you half a day to prepare." Han Li spoke with a hoarse voice and an icy tone. His words were almost colder than the biting icy winds.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The large man didn't dare to show his anger when he heard this, but his heart still grew sullen. Instead, he forced a smile and said, "Senior, our Li Clan has settled on the Snow Chain Mountains with Senior Long's permission. You may take the mountains if you first inform him."

"Do you think that 'Senior Long' can pressure me?" Han Li rolled his eyes and said with a hostile tone, "You have half a day to leave. If anyone finds this unacceptable, have them come find them."

The large man's expression fell and he thought to say something else when Han Li interrupted him with a wave of his sleeve, summoning an azure gust from it.

In the large man's alarm, he covered his body in protective light before feeling a huge spiritual pressure weighing down on him.

The two old men using magic tools to fly were unable to raise their defenses and were sent tumbling away by the gale.

Terrified, the two tried but couldn't raise their defenses, as if their magic power had been sealed. In that moment, they were overwhelmed with fear.

Fortunately, the wind had dissipated of its own accord rapidly, and the old men were able to stabilize themselves once again. When they turned to look up, they discovered that Han Li had already disappeared.

With a palpitating heart, one of the old men asked the grey-robed man, "Venerable Ancestor, wh-when did he..."

With an unsightly expression, he let out a deep sigh and said, "Command everyone to immediately gather their things. We have four hours to leave the mountain!"

The black-robed old man cried out, "What!? Are we truly giving up on the great deal of effort our Li Clan spent to defeat the Seven Snowchain Brothers for these mountains. We haven't even lived here for even a hundred years. With how tyrannical this person is, will Senior Long sit still?"

Although the other old man didn't speak, his expressions showed he agreed with him. Given how difficult it was to establish themselves there, he was also unwilling to abandon their home.

"Have you lost your minds," the grey-robed man snorted with a gloomy expression, "You dare to pull something against someone with that level of cultivation? His spiritual pressure was even greater than Senior Long's. I suspect he is a mid-Nascent Soul cultivator. With such might, Senior Long will turn a blind eye to this, no matter what relationship we have with him. And tyrannical as that senior may be, he did give us time to leave. If he slaughtered us without warning, do you think anybody would try and avenge us? Don't forget that the cultivation world is where might makes right. The reason why we were able to occupy the mountain in the first place was because we were ever so slightly stronger than the Seven Snowchain Brothers, and were recognized by other factions as a result. So long as the core disciples of our Li Clan exist, we only need to fight for another spirit mountain at worse. It is a far better alternative than to meet our end by a Nascent Soul cultivator!"

The old men nodded with newfound realization.

Soon after, the three disappeared towards the mountain in a blur.

After the time it took to finish a meal, the surrounding area began to stir.

One after another, cultivators shuffled back and forth between buildings and cave residences. While they wore panicked expressions, their movements appeared orderly and efficient.

A few hours later, two squads of cultivators took off and withdrew from the mountain in a grand display. Of the three hundred there, a vast majority of them were at Qi Condensation stage with only around twenty people boarded on flying magic tools.

But in any case, they weren't slow and they soon departed.

This vast movement naturally caught the attention of their neighboring territories, and they send men to inquire what was happening.

The Li Clan simply told them the truth, much to the shock of these cultivators. The Snow Chain Mountains had been seized by a Nascent Soul cultivator. These scouts returned to their respective factions in order to come up with countermeasures.

A senior of profound cultivation had suddenly appeared in this land. Such an affair could bring both happiness and despair, but from how he occupied the Snowchain Mountains, it was most likely the latter in this case.

Shaken by the news, the nearby cultivator factions prepared themselves to flee at any moment.

At that moment, Han Li was standing on top of the huge rock in the Snowchain Mountains. He had spread out his spiritual sense and was examining the mountains for any hidden cultivators.

Once he opened his eyes once more and he wore a satisfied expression. With a flip of his hand, he summoned a set of formation flags and plates.

Afterwards, his body blurred and he quickly laid a circle around the mountain before returning to his original position. All the formation tools in his hand were now gone.

A dense white mist suddenly emerged from nowhere and soon covered the entire mountain.

Han Li nodded, seeing that there were no problems with the formation.

This countermeasure was something he had acquired from Old Devil Qian's storage pouch. While it wouldn't be effective against Nascent Soul cultivators, it was still a higher grade formation and would be effective against keeping out Core Formation cultivators.

With that taken care off, he took a spirit beast pouch from his storage pouch and tossed it into the air. He formed hand incantations and then pointed them at the air.

The storage pouch opened and an icy Qi immediately spouted out to reveal a dozen crystalline snow-white Six-winged Frost Centipedes.

As soon as the centipedes flew out, they flew circles above him and chirped in a cheerful manner.

It appeared the glacial Qi of the nearby land excited them. With a mental command, he released the dozen centipedes, allowing them to quickly roam out of sight in the mist.

With the illusion formation and the dozen frost centipedes concealed within, even an early Nascent Soul cultivator could be repelled.

Having placed down these safety measures, he immediately used his spirit eyes to find the point on the mountains with the densest aura. Afterwards, he used an earth movement technique to burrow deep within and cleaved enough room for his Hidden Fortune Mansion to be released.

Having finally made the proper arrangements for the rest of his insects, he immediately entered his hidden room and sat down cross-legged, slow closed his eyes, and began meditating.

Time slowly passed him by.

When Han Li opened his eyes once more, his face and heart were completely tranquil.

He slapped his storage pouch and took out a red gourd into his hand. He shook out a thumb-sized glistening emerald medicine pill with an overwhelming fragrance. This is the initial objective of his journey, the Nascent cultivating Pill.

According to what the Nine Serenities Sect's Old Man Fu said, refinement of the pill will take half a year. He had no reason to put it off any further. Taking the pill will produce great benefits towards not only his future cultivation but his strength as well.

After he swallowed it, he immediately felt a soft chill spread throughout his body, quickly turning into threads of scorching heat.

He immediately put away the bottle and closed his eyes. Then with his hands in an incantation gesture, he sank into deep into meditation once more.

If one were to peer inside his body, they would discover that his two-inch-tall Nascent Soul had its eyes opened. It spat out threads of azure flame that were slowly refining the emerald medicine pill.

A deafening silence filled the air.

As day after day passed, half a year had unknowingly crossed. Peace and serenity were maintained in the Snow Chain Mountains, but there were several waves of people that had come to visit.

Among them were high-grade cultivators from nearby factions or Core Formation-stage vagrants from other areas that came to pay their respects. There was even a silver-robed old man who had come to pay Han Li a visit; the sole early Nascent Soul cultivator in the area.

But no matter who came, they were met with the endless white mist. After loudly shouting into it, they had no choice but to return.

The silver-robed old man on the other hand wasn't satisfied with being ignored. He had charged into the white mist, but after a short moment, he was forced back with a series of sharp insect cries.

He came out with one arm sealed in a block of ice.

Although it wouldn't cause any permanent injury, the silver-robed old man didn't dare to re-enter the mist. He simply sighed in resignation and flew off. The power of the Six-winged Frost Centipedes clearly illustrated Han Li's abilities were far above his own. It would be foolish for him to provoke this superior cultivator any further.

Not long after, cultivator factions from tens of thousands of kilometers away knew that the Snowchain Mountains were occupied by a senior of great power. Even the sovereign of the region, Senior Long, didn't dare to provoke him, much to the surprise of everyone.

Thus, a five hundred kilometer radius of the Snowchain Mountains had turned into a restricted area. All cultivators that passed by took a detour around, fearing they would provoke the expert that laid within.

Fortunately, nearly a year passed with only continued silence from the Snowchain Mountains. The expert hadn't involved himself in any outside fears, calming the fears of the other nearby factions.

One day, Han Li finished refining the Nascent Cultivating Pill and opened his eyes.

His face bloomed with light in a display of success.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Han Li slowly stood up and waved his hand, producing a cloud of azure light, soon condensing it into a glistening egg-sized almost solid ball.

He stared at the pure spiritual power in his hand and muttered, "Following the strengthening of my Nascent Soul, my magic power has grown proportionally."

Soon after, he shook his hand and the ball of light scattered.

He then slapped the top of his head and a beam of azure Qi flew out from it. It circled above his head to reveal an infant with his exact face.

His Nascent Soul was originally only two inches tall, but now it had grown another half-inch. Its body was also far more solid and distinct.

The Nascent Soul was holding a small azure cauldron with an emerald talisman and tens of flying pins circling above its head. The pins glowed a golden azure and appeared extremely gaudy.

The soul appeared excited to have emerged and joyfully flew around the room for nearly two hours. Then, it flew back into its original body as if it were tired.

Han Li reopened his eyes wearing a satisfied expression.

Before he took the Nascent Cultivating Pill, he was only able to move outside of his body for an hour. Any further than that would drain his Nascent Soul's vitality.

It was rumored that when one's cultivation reached late-Deity Transformation stage, their Nascent Soul would become truly solid, allowing them to live bodiless with no fear of celestial winds.

This was also the most reliable method for a cultivator to ascend to the spirit realm.

But despite his increase in magic power, he was still far from reaching the peak of mid-Nascent Soul stage. Oddly enough, after he refined the pill, he felt completely assured that he would reach that point after a hundred years of secluded cultivation without any problems or bottlenecks.

This strange feeling delighted Han Li.

Once his Nascent Soul returned into his body and settled down, he opened its mouth and spat out two golden streaks.

They fluttered around him and turned into two dim golden swords. They were the Bamboo Cloudswarm Swords that the Elder Devil had captured at Devilfall Valley.

Although their spiritual nature had yet to be entirely eradicated and could still be somewhat controlled, they were still incapable of being used to create the Aureate Sword Formation.

As such, Han Li specifically allocated some time to restoring the two.

Under his mental command, the swords flew a meter in front of him and remained still.

He spat out two clouds of his nascent flame and instantly enveloped thems within it.

When he saw crackling azure flame dancing on the blades, Han Li waved his sleeve, summoning several small bottles he prepared beforehand. They all opened of their own volition and their contents poured into the azure flames, staining them with various colors.

Han Li then stared at the two weapons with complete focus and cast spell seals with flicks of his fingers, putting him in control of the refinement process.

The repair of the flying swords continued for three entire days.

When Han Li's complexion turned completely pale, he spat out blood essence and combined them into the flying swords

It was only then that the two swords were returned to their original glistening golden light and were cleansed free of any devilish Qi.

He then took the two swords back into his body and immediately sank into meditation once more.

After a day passed, Han Li sensed that his magic power was restored and opened his eyes, now summoning an emerald wooden ruler into his hand: the Eight Spirit Ruler.

He traced the simple grains in the wood with a pensive expression.

Back inside the Devil Subjugating Pavilion, Han Li had already discovered that ordinary spiritual power seemed to not affect it, and due to a lack of time, he wasn't able to research the matter.

He now held the hilt of the ruler in one hand, slowly pouring spiritual power into it as azure light roamed down his fingers.

Of course, the result was the same. Spiritual power was circulating in the ruler, but it didn't display the slightest change apart from a few lines of green light flowing across the surface.

After pouring in a full tenth of his spiritual power to little effect, Han Li cut his magic power and lowered his head in contemplation.

A short moment later, he raised his other hand and extended a single finger in front of him.

Rainbow-colored light flickered from his fingertip, summoning the Vajra Barrier he kept within his body.

A thread of Buddhist light flashed from it and disappeared into the ruler without a trace.

Light then suddenly pulsed from Eight Spirit Ruler and it released a mist of azure light. Emerald-green characters appeared from within the mist to create a set of scriptures.

Surprised, he immediately focused his gaze.

After looking at it for a few moments more, Han Li let out a long sigh and guessed, "So it was what I had expected!"

The Eight Spirit Ruler was a Buddhist treasure and controllable through Buddhist light as he suspected. The scripture that appeared from the light it released was the artifact imprint technique for the treasure.

Han Li's main cultivation art had always been Daoist in nature with a few very powerful devilish techniques mixed between. The only Buddhist technique he ever cultivated was the Brightjade Arts.

Although it was a top-grade Buddhist technique, it focused mainly on the body. It was incredibly difficult and was beyond painful to practice as a result of its effects of bodily purification. Since he only cultivated the art to the second layer, the technique wasn't able to produce any Buddhist light.

However, the vajra barrier had an abundance of Buddhist light within, allowing him to cultivate the first layer of the Artifact Imprint Technique.

Han Li's thoughts quickly flickered like lightning and he came to a decision in an instant. Even if he could only use a portion of its strength, it would still be an immensely powerful asset.

With that decided, Han Li poured even more Buddhist light into the ruler, causing its Artifact Imprint Technique to become even clearer to read.

The imprint technique for the Eight Spirit Ruler greatly differed from that of the Heavenvoid Cauldron. However, it wasn't very difficult either and could be cultivated with only a years time.

With that thought, he silently swept his sleeve and withdrew the ruler in an azure flash. Then, he flipped it to produce the damaged Black Wind Flag.

This treasure was now reduced to meager bits of flag, but a majority of the pole still remained.

But despite its tattered appearance, the flag still glistened with black light as if its spiritual nature was still present. It was clear to see how powerful it was while it was still whole.

However, Han Li didn't take it out with any intention of repairing it. He was only curious about spatial treasures and wondered if he could learn anything from it.

After all, spatial type treasures were incredibly rare, even amongst Divine Spirit Treasures. As storage pouches were the lowest grade spatial magic tools, there was nothing to be gained from researching them.

It was a pity that Divine Spirit Treasures were truly beyond his current scope of understanding. After several days of strenuous observation, he wasn't able to grasp anything about the flag.

Feeling a bit of regret, he put away the flag and exchanged it with the giant flame cauldron he acquired from the Spirit Change Hall.

Even before the treasure had unintentionally gained intelligence, it was a top-grade ancient treasure. As it was able to produce over a thousand pure yang firebirds, it couldn't be underestimated.

Of course, the cauldron also came with a nameless transparent material, twelve flame pillars, and three variously sized black crystals. Although he knew these items were rare, he only now found the time to identify them.

As for the scroll and the earthy yellow devil rod that he acquired from Kunwu Hall and Old Devil Qian's storage pouch respectively, their power was immense. With only a bit of refinement, he could control them as he pleased.

Unfortunately, the blood blade had left him quite disappointed.

The blade was clearly refined from a Devil Essence Diamond. He reckoned that it was created from one of the two he sold at the underground auction at the Jun Capital. The blade's power was fearsome from absorbing the flesh and souls of several Nascent Soul cultivators, but now that power had disappeared, reverting it back into a common treasure.

Then with some thought, Han Li figured out the mystery behind this.

The blood blade was able to increase its might by devouring the flesh and blood of others, but it was incapable of storing it. After some time, the gained power would gradually dissipate. After all, it was a replica, and couldn't be compared to the true Devil Dragon Blade.

Greatly disappointed, Han Li put away the treasure.

He lowered his head in thought for a moment more and slapped the back of his head. Afterwards, he spat out a sphere of golden Qi, the vajra barrier. There were five balls of sparkling golden light within it.

Han Li looked at the golden sphere with a grave expression, and a trace of hesitation betrayed from his eyes.

He then frowned as a thought flickered through his mind. He raised his head to point at the barrier and it trembled before massively growing in size.

Thunder roared from the five spheres and countless arcs of lightning flickered between to reveal five human skeletons covered in talismans. All of them had an additional jet-black skull at the pit of the stomach that was also covered in talismans, restraining them from making the slightest movements. These skeletons were Old Devil Qian's Unbreakable Cinque Devils.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Han Li sighed and muttered, "The Cinque Devils each possess early Nascent Soul cultivation. With the addition of devil refinement, the cinque devils are united as one and are particularly adept at joint devilish techniques. Together, they could potentially rival late Nascent Soul cultivators. If I can somehow take them as my own, they are certain to be a great boon. But they are vicious and unruly, having even turned on their master once before. I fear it would be too dangerous." He slapped his storage pouch and summoned a black jade slip into his hand, paying no further attention to the cinque devils and immersing his spiritual sense into slip.

Although the Divine Devilbane Lightning constraining the cinque devils had long dissipated, continuous imprisonment in the vajra barrier and the many restraint talismans attached to their bodies had left them powerless, causing them to appear as if their violent nature had long disappeared.

Not long after, Han Li withdrew his spiritual sense from the jade slip and he raised his head to stare at the cinque devils with an unwavering gaze.

The black jade slip was a nameless devil scripture that Han Li acquired from Old Devil Qian's storage pouch. Although the scripture was incomplete, it did contain many vicious secret techniques, including the refinement method for the Unbreakable Cinque Devils.

The refinement process required the fresh corpses of five Nascent Soul-stage cultivators. The Nascent Souls of these bodies must've perished as well, leaving behind a lingering aura of resentment.

After being refined with various rare materials, the corpses must also be buried in a place of concentrated Yin Qi, where a Yin cultivator is beheaded every month to feed the corpses with their blood, flesh, and soul.

With this repeated for a hundred years, the cinque devils will gain sentience and arise. Then using a particular secret technique to refine the corpses for several tens of years further, the cinque devils will have been cultivated to their initial stage.

However, at the point the cinque devils would only have Core Formation stage cultivation. It would take meticulous effort and great cost to further increase their abilities.

But even in that case, it should've been impossible for the cinque corpses to reach past late Core Formation stage.

However, Old Devil Qian was a heaven-shaking genius. Through some unknown method, he managed to somehow to raise them to early-Nascent Soul stage.

It is possible that this also led to the cinque devils turning on their master. If the devil heads were only at Core Formation-stage, there would be no problem controlling them.

According to the refinement method for the cinque devils, Han Li could control the cinque devils, but he wasn't the one who had nurtured them from the very beginning. However, the scripture did mention a devil control technique that he could use on the cinque devils.

With placing down several exceptional restrictions on each of the cinque devils and periodically providing them with his blood essence, he should be able to forcibly control them.

Of course, this wouldn't allow him to make use of the cinque devils as personal incarnations such as Old Devil Qian. It would be impossible for his Nascent Soul to enter the cinque devil's body.

Furthermore, there was a far greater risk of backlash than with Old Devil Qian. In any moment of weakness where he would lose control of the cinque devils or if he failed to provide them with his blood essence, they would relentlessly attempt to devour him.

However, there was one benefit to this method. He wouldn't need to use his Nascent Soul to house the cinque devils. Even if there is backlash, Han Li would be able to escape them, rather than fight them off.

Despite the risks, the cinque devils were worth the benefits.

Han Li struck the devils with several spell seals, each one disappearing into their body.

A sphere of blood then emerged from his mouth.

Han Li's complexion turned pale from the vast amount of blood essence consumed. Then without taking a moment's rest, he waved his hand.

In an azure flash, the sphere of blood split into five even balls.

Afterwards, Han Li swept his sleeve and the balls of blood flew towards each of the cinque devils.

Under his mental command, the balls of blood blurred and passed through the vajra barriers, making their way to the five skeletons.

When the blood balls neared the black skulls, the main souls of the cinque devils, its eye sockets sparkled green and began to incessantly shake as if it were excited.

But when the skulls contacted the skeleton densely covered in talismans, a flash of green light repelled it, seeming to provoke it even further.

Clacking filled the air as the skulls gnashed their teeth without end.

A cold glint shined from Han Li's eyes and he raised his hand, producing five small golden swords from his sleeve. They flickered above the five black skulls and nailed down between their teeth, immobilizing them even further.

The skulls howled without an end, and the green light in their eyes began to pulse.

Han Li expressionlessly formed an incantation gesture and thunder clapped, golden lightning erupted from the five small swords.

Slender arcs of golden lightning flickered and the skulls trembled from the strike. Their howls turned to wails and their ferocity greatly waned.

Han Li wore a satisfied expression when he saw this. The five balls of blood then dropped into the mouths of the skulls.

Green light surged from their eyes, and in a moment, much of their strength seemed to be restored.

Han Li shut his eyes and he clenched his hands in a strange incantation gesture. He slowly released his spiritual sense, drawing support from his blood essence to form a mental connection with the cinque devils.

As Han Li expected, the cinque devils became docile and their aggressive bearing had disappeared.

After letting out a long sigh, he touched his storage pouch, taking out five sparkling silver needles into his hand. He waved his hand and released five silver threads into the skulls without a trace.

He muttered an incantation and spat out five clouds of azure Qi.

Azure Qi began to continuously fluctuate as the incantation continued. In the end, they formed five small faceless bodies.

As soon as they took shape, Han Li stopped chanting, paused, and shouted. He swiped his hand at the ground, taking five slivers of yellow earth Qi and having them violently fuse together with the small bodies, creating five lifelike yellow snakes.

"Awaken," Han Li uttered. The five small bodies suddenly blurred as they rushed out, burrowing them into the skulls.

He then continued, taking out a pile of silver rings from his storage pouch.

These magic tools were a devil restraint magic tool from Old Devil Qian's devil scriptures that he created while he was in flight. Since he used the remnants of his Tailstar Essence in refining these rings, they were incredibly durable.

With a wave of his hand, over twenty silver rings flew into the air and let out a strange ring, blurring out of sight and reappeared at the necks and limbs of the skeletons. Then, they strangely warped out of sight as if they were never there.

With that done, Han Li sighed.

He waved his hand once more, causing the vajra barrier to quickly shrink and fall into grasp.

But strangely enough, the cinque devils, both skeleton and black skull, had fallen through the barrier and onto the ground. As the five golden swords withdrew from the skulls, the talismans stuck onto their bodies began to burn away, ignited by devilish flames.

Having regained their freedom, the skulls turned into clouds of grey Qi and entered the skeletons, disappearing without a trace.

When Han Li saw this, he mentally activated the devil control arts from the Old Devil Qian's jade slip, summoning the cinque devils to shakingly stand straight. They then slowly floated towards him.

With another command, the five skeletons stopped, but their eyes flickered with green light as if they wished to approach even closer to him.

Han Li's expression sank and he suddenly let out a string of incantations.

Five silver bands appeared from each of the skeletons and azure flames roiled from their surface. As a scorched scent filled the air, the cinque devils backed away with squeaks sounding from their mouths in a display of panic.

When Han Li ceased his incantation, the azure flame instantly disappeared, now knowing that the vicious cinque devils have become obedient.

Han Li inwardly nodded in satisfaction. It was acceptable so long as he could order them to attack his enemies, even if he couldn't control them to a finer degree.

With that thought, Han Li willed the devil control art once more, shrinking the cinque devils before eventually vanishing them into five clouds of grey Qi.

He flipped his hand and produced a small black bottle into his hand. The five clouds circled around the bottle and flew into it.

After the last of the clouds flew into the bottle, he sealed it and placed several talismans on it for good measure. Finally, he carefully placed it in his storage pouch.

So long as he fed them his blood essence periodically, there should be no problem controlling them.

However, this was only possible due to the amount of vitality restoring medicine pills Han Li possessed. Even those with greater cultivation than him wouldn't dare to sustain devils over a long time.

After all, blood essence was one's own vitality. Normally, it couldn't be drained over a long time.

Even the founder of this devil control technique only proposed this method because he was a pill refinement grandmaster as well. He could research these techniques because he could replenish his lost blood essence.

With the cinque devils subdued, Han Li felt accomplished but he still had one more important matter to attend to.

The Great Yin Trueflame he acquired from the giant ancient cauldron from Kunwu Mountain was sure to be of great use in battle. However, it would take quite some time for this to happen, so he planned on putting it off to later.

[1] Great Yin Trueflame was introduced in chapter 1012. One of the three true spirit flames in the mortal world, said to possess greater potential than Han Li's Purple Apex Flames.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The Snowchain mountains have been enveloped in silent cold for over ten years.

Everyone in the region knew that a vastly powerful expert was cultivating on the mountain. Naturally, no one dared to travel near the area and the mountains remained undisturbed.

When the nearby factions saw that this expert was only looking for a place to cultivate and had done nothing else, they were relieved.

One day, a heavy snowstorm assailed the Snowchain mountains with ferocious winds and dandelion-sized snowflakes. As the storm concealed the mountain from view, a foot layer of snow quickly blanketed it.

Such a large snowstorm was uncommon in even in such an icy climate. Even lower-grade cultivators were unwilling to brave the weather, but it was then that a dazzling azure streak broke through the air and flickered out of sight.

Two hours later, an azure streak appeared tens of thousands of kilometers away, near a mountain range far from the Snowchain mountains. The light faded from the streak to reveal Han Li.

Having cultivated for over ten years, he had fully refined all of his treasures and even took the Great Yin Trueflame into his body, completing the first stage of its cultivation. With all of this prepared, there would be nothing that posed a threat apart from an attack from many late-Nascent Soul cultivators or a fearsome existence on the level of the Devil Ancestor Yuan Cha.

Not only was his cultivation and abilities far greater than when he entered Kunwu Mountain, the cinque devils and treasures he acquired should allow him to fight several late-Nascent Soul cultivators on fair ground.

After so many years passed, he reckoned that the Kunwu Mountain commotion should've died down and decided to make his way to his next destination, North Night Island.

When half a month passed, cultivators would begin to discover that the white mist covering the Snowchain Mountains had disappeared, and had become completely uninhabited.

Following the appearance of a suddenly uncontested spirit vein, the nearby factions broke out into war.

North Night Island was actually a peninsula a prefecture away from the Shuang Region.

Due to the extreme temperatures, even lower-grade cultivators didn't dare to tread outside without protection. And rather than being a peninsula surrounded by water, it was surrounded by endless sheets of ice with glaciers embedded between them.

North Night Island was hundred thousands of kilometers long with a giant city of ice at the island's northmost edge. It was North Night Palace, the greatest sect in the north.

In truth, the sect's power was no weaker than the top ten devilish and righteous sects of the Great Jin. But because North Night Island was located in what was considered wilderness, the many sects didn't recognize the palace as part of the Great Jin, regarding it as an overseas sect and discluding it from the ranking of sects in the Great Jin.

But in the sparsely populated northern regions of the Great Jin, the North Night Palace was even more famous than the top sects of the Great Jin mainland, the Heavenly Devil Sect and the High Zenith Sect. There was no doubt they were the top sect of the north.

In the northern regions, the sect was also known by the name of the North Immortal Palace. Countless low-grade vagrant cultivators wished to enter it.

North Night Palace was also divided between inner and outer divisions. The inner palace disciples chosen from several great cultivator clans in the region. As for the outer palace disciples, they were chosen from smaller clans and vagrant cultivators from outside the peninsula. Of course, if an outer palace disciple displayed immense talent or achieved great merits, they had the opportunity to become an inner palace disciple.

And if one lacked aptitude and still wished to join the outer palace, it would require one to tread the thousands of kilometers of frost surrounding North Night Palace on foot.

Since these low-grade cultivators couldn't fly due to the restrictions in the area, they would have to rely on their abilities and cultivation to block the glacial cold. As such, if they would be admitted into the outer palace if they managed to reach it.

No matter what they relied on to cross the harsh temperatures, this accomplishment would display some redeeming qualities.

Of course, there still weren't many cultivators that succeeded. Many would freeze trying. But for their quest to tread the path of cultivation, the cultivators were drawn like moths to the flame.

One day in a region thousands of kilometers away from North Night Palace, there were over ten figures each covered in fur cloaks. Their bodies sparkled with light as they slowly made their way forward on foot inside a vicious snowstorm.

These people have been threading in the frost for over half a month. Their complexions were deathly pale and their footsteps were unsteady. However, none of them dared to stop and rest. The cold wouldn't allow it. They could only forcefully sustain themselves with magic stones and power.

But one of these travelers had a particularly unsightly expression and his breath was ragged. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and took out a medicine bottle from his robe, putting a scarlet medicine pill into his mouth and soon restoring a bit of color to his pale face.

The middle-aged man in front was covered in a deep yellow light barrier. Without turning his head, he knowingly said, "Fellow Daoist Gu, how many Yang Fire Pills do you have? If you can take them regularly, you might have a problem reaching North Night Palace. Future hailstorms will prove several times harsher than the one we just passed."

The cultivator who took the medicine pill was a youth in his twenties. He forced a smile and said, "Brother Gu, don't worry. I still have a bottle in reserve. I'll be able to make it past!" He seemed somewhat fearful towards the middle-aged man.

"That will be good. I don't want to travel together with a person without a chance." As if satisfied with the youth's reply, light flickered from his body and he continued forward.

When the others saw this, they hastily head on their way. It was almost as if sticking close to this person was their only chance at entering North Night Palace.

When the middle-aged man took several steps forward, he let out a yelp and his steps came to a sudden halt, then turning his head to look above.

When the others followed his gaze, they discovered an azure silhouette floating in the sky amidst the snowstorm. Strangely enough, there was an invisible force keeping the snowstorm ten meters at bay.

The middle-aged man was quite exceptional to discover this person in the air.

All of the cultivators present were alarmed and soon their expressions changed. Even Core Formation cultivators should be able to fly unaffected by the area's restrictions. Could it be that this person was a legendary Nascent Soul cultivator? Or was it a high-grade cultivator from North Night Palace? But their attire seemed foreign.

The cultivators looked at each other in dismay, apprehension filling their hearts.

"You are vagrant cultivators looking to enter North Night Palace?" The silhouette glowing in azure light spoke with a young voice.

Although the middle-aged man's cultivation wasn't very high, he knew much of the world and his mind was roused upon hearing this person's question. He promptly bowed and hastily answered, "This Junior's name is Gu Tianqu. I am one of those undergoing the trial to join. Does Senior have any commands?" As he spoke, he wore an expression of solemn respect.

The azure figure calmly said, "You are quite discerning, but I don't have orders in particular. It's just that this land is strange and I can't seem to figure out my war forward. Since you are certain of your path, do you have something to guide you?"

When the middle-aged man heard this, his expression relaxed, but he still hurriedly replied, "It seems this is Senior's first time at North Night Island. Other areas of North Night Island are easy enough to tread, but this region is under the influence of the palace's grand formation.

It uses renown Mythic Serpent Stone as the formation's core, causing a cultivator's spiritual sense to sway in different directions. If anyone were to think they were flying straight, I fear that would never reach the palace. As for Juniors like us, we've each bought a Soul Stabilizing Medallion from the market at North Night Island's entrance. With this magic tool, our sense of direction won't stray."

The azure figure seemed stunned. "A Soul Stabilizing Medallion?"

"Yes, although it isn't a rare magic tool, it is required to make it to the palace. It is sold at by a shop from the palace. Furthermore, there are only thirty that are soul throughout a year and they lose effectiveness when the year passes. In order to be safe, I purchased an extra medallion. May I offer it to Senior?" The middle-aged man's eyes shifted and he took out a yellow plate from his sleeve. He then held it forward with both hands.

The azure silhouette stroked his chin and chuckled, reaching out towards it without any reservations.

In a yellow flash, the medallion was summoned into his hand.

Needless to say, the azure silhouette was Han Li, who had flown to North Night Island in about a month's time.

Originally, he believed he would be able to easily overcome the sect's restrictions with his abilities, but when he arrived at the palace, he couldn't have imagined that his spiritual sense would lapse. For a time, he wasn't able to find the palace's location, much to his surprise and irritation.

Because he had come here to pay a friendly visit, it wasn't as if he could break through the restrictions with violent force.

Unable to come up with a better option, he happened upon a group of people.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"Those people are your companions?" Han Li examined the medallion in his hand and put it away in an azure flash.

After taking a glance at the others behind him, Gu Tianqi asked with a trace of worry, "These Fellow Daoists are my recent acquaintances. We've decided to travel together because we're aiming to enter the North Night Palace together. Is there something odd?"

Han Li focused his gaze on a young beautiful woman amongst them and coldly smiled, "There is certainly someone amongst you that is amiss."

"What?" Gu Tianqi asked in surprise.

Han Li smirked and calmly said, "There is a demon mixed among you. Wouldn't you say that's a bit odd?"

"A demon?" Gu Tianqi's expression vastly changed and he quickly turned to look at the female cultivator.

The other cultivators were shocked and unconsciously stepped away from the woman.

She widely opened her eyes and her heart jumped. She hastily explained, "Senior must be joking. I am a disciple of the Shuang Region's Ning Clan. How could I be a demon?"

When the youth from before saw the female cultivator's shocked appearance, he hastily spoke out as the others wore hesitant expressions, "That's right, Senior. Are you mistaken? Fellow Daoist Ning is a true member of the Ning Clan. I've seen her several times already."

Han Li snorted in dismissal, "A trifling soul fragment dares to feign ignorance in front of me? Reveal yourself!" Soon after, Han Li reached out towards her and light flickered from the top of her head. A large azure hand materialized and grabbed her.

As soon as the hand appeared, the shocked woman's figure trembled and her surprise was instantly changed to resentment. Then, her figure blurred and shot sixty meters high into the air.

Let alone a Qi Condensation cultivator, this speed couldn't have belonged to a Core Formation cultivator.

Han Li smirked and waved his sleeve, releasing a yellow streak that disappeared in the next instant. In the following moment, it appeared above the woman's head to reveal a foot-tall monk staff.

Han Li cast a spell seal at the treasure and it blurred, massively increasing in size until it took the form of a ten-meter-tall tiger phantom, fiercely pouncing upon her.

The young woman had no time to act. She spouted out black demonic Qi to block the attack.

A huge explosion sounded out and yellow light flickered. The black Qi was dispersed by the strike, offering not the slightest resistance and the staff fell on top of the woman's head.

The woman shrieked and her body immediately tumbled through the air. Meanwhile, a black silhouette flew out from the woman's body and circled in the air before darting to the ground.

Then, thunder sounded out and a net of golden lightning appeared above the black figure's head. Before she could react, the net fell on top of her.

Suddenly, repeated eruptions sounded out and the black demon was no more.

These near-instant actions left the Qi Condensation cultivators dumbstruck.

Han Li waved his hand, having the monk staff shrink with a tremble before summoning it back into his sleeve.

With that done, Han Li tossed a blue bottle in Gu Tianqi's direction.

The middle-aged man unconsciously caught it.

"The medicine pills should help you pass through the first. Consider it for a trade for the Soul Stabilizing Medallion." With that said, azure light flared around him and he flew off, disappearing out of sight in the blink of an eye.

When the middle-aged man awoken from his stupor, he tightly grasped the bottle with a pleasant surprise.

Then, the nearby cultivators cried in alarm. The young woman that had earlier fell was waking up. It appeared Han Li's monk staff hadn't left any injuries on her body.

With a medallion in his hand, he flew to the North Night Palace. He recalled what had happened earlier with a smile.

The soul fragment of a high-grade demon beast was lingering inside the young woman's body. From its strength, it appeared to belong to a grade eight demon beast at the very least. The demon was quite shrewd to be able to conceal the soul fragment inside the woman's body without her knowledge.

If she truly managed to make it into the sect, the demon would've been able to slip past using her body.

Since Han Li discovered this in passing, he figured he would exterminate the soul fragment as it would take little effort and prevent any commotion from stirring while he was visiting the sect.

'Could it be that demon beast was sneaking into the sect through such a clever method for the Glacial Quintessence?'

After all, he had heard that the North Night Palace never spread any information of the disappearance of its Glacial Quintessence. There must be a reason why they were covering it up.

As his mind wandered, he flew as fast as a bolt of lightning and soon found himself in a storm with fist-sized hail.

The hail from the storm was sparkling and translucent, pattering against his light barrier with low thuds as if it were made of stone itself.

But at Han Li's current cultivation, the huge hailstones were beneath his notice.

After flying for an hour, Han Li's eyes lit up as he saw the hail and snow suddenly disappear around him.

He spotted a city constructed from ice a short distance ahead of him.

The buildings glistened with light from a distance, reflecting sunlight as rainbows. He also spotted a few white clouds sparkling the city.

A trace of amazement appeared on Han Li's face.

However, his gaze quickly fell onto a huge mountain behind the city.

The mountain was gigantic by mortal standards, reaching thirty thousand meters in height at the very least. But it wasn't much when compared to Kunwu Mountain.

But what truly surprised Han Li was that the mountain was shaped as a gigantic pillar. It was even covered in sparkling profoundly-deep layer of frost.

If it weren't for traces of green that emerged from the mountain, he would've believed it to be made entirely of ice.

He wasn't able to see into the mountain even with his Brightsight Spirit Eyes, but he was able to see a group of sparkling buildings on top of it, what he believed to be the North Night Palace.

Han Li didn't immediately head over to the city, however.

The area along the way seemed to consist of only common glaciers, but there was an invisible restriction placed between them. As an accomplished spell formation master, Han Li sensed that they were fearsome to behold. Had he imprudently charged into them, he feared he would've activated something difficult to deal with.

Furthermore, as soon as he escaped the snowstorm, several streaks of light shot out from the city to meet him.

Han Li raised his brow when he saw this, but a thought flashed from his mind and he looked at the medallion in his hand.

Not only did the medallion guide the way, but it would also allow the North Night Palace to know the whereabouts of the cultivators looking to enter the sect.

As he thought this, the streaks of light instantly arrived before him: a middle-aged man with a delicate expression and two women, all dressed in white robes. The man possessed Core Formation cultivation and the two women were Foundation Establishment cultivators.

When the man took a closer look at Han Li, a trace of alarm appeared on his face and he hastily bowed, "This Junior is the outer palace steward Shi Yun. May I please ask your esteemed name and your business coming here?"

When these cultivators saw Han Li emerge from the snowstorm, they knew he was no ordinary cultivator, but they hadn't expected a Nascent Soul cultivator, let alone an unfamiliar mid-grade one. This caused them to grow nervous.

Han Li calmly answered, "You don't need to know my name. I've only come here to visit a friend, one of your sect elders."

When Shi Yun heard Han Li's answer, his face relaxed and he asked with a friendly tone, "Could you tell us which elder Senior is talking about? I will immediately make a report."

Han Li slowly said, "I've met Fairy Bai Yaoyi several years ago. Is she present?"

"Martial Aunt Bai? She's within the sect, but I believe she's currently in seclusion. I will send a voice transmission talisman to her immediately. Please wait for a moment!" The Shi Yun's face became visibly relieved with Han Li's answer, and he immediately sent a talisman.

For the time being, Han Li remained still, but his eyes wandered and examined the scenery.

In response, Shi Yun blinked and thought to say something, but then a scarlet streak flew out from the snowstorm four hundred meters behind them.

A yelp sounded out from the streak and quickly turned in their direction.

Before the streak arrived before them, the streak let out a hearty laugh.

"Did this Fellow Daoist come to visit our palace? What is his name?"

When the light faded, a pale youth with a headful of gray hair was revealed. His eyes betrayed a profound depth.

Han Li narrowed his eyes and examined the person in front of him. With a sweep of his spiritual sense, he discovered that he was a mid-Nascent Soul cultivator like himself.

Before Han Li could reply, Shi Yun happily took a step forward and respectfully saluted the cultivator, "This disciple respectfully pays his respects to Martial Uncle Bi. Was your journey peaceful?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The hundred-meter-tall wall of ice surrounding the city wasn't exceptional in height, but its translucent and sparkling material was mesmerizing.

But what was particularly eye-catching was that the wall appeared entirely smooth as if it was carved out from a blade. There wasn't the slightest hint that bricks had ever been used.

At the city gate, there were a dozen white-clothed cultivators standing guard.

The highest cultivation among them was at Foundation Establishment cultivation, but more notably, several white apes were squatting amongst them. They had long snow-white hair and a pair of menacing green eyes.

The apes were spirit beasts that were long acclimated to the snow. Although their cultivation wasn't very high, they were exceptionally intelligent and easy to tame, leading to many northern cultivators raising them.

However, the apes on the walls were particularly large, several times larger than one would expect of a snow ape, and their demonic Qi revealed them to be rank four and five demon beasts, equivalent to the power of a Foundation Establishment cultivator.

This attracted much attention to Han Li. As the top sect in the north, the Night Night Palace should have an original technique to nurture these apes.

When the cultivators on the walls saw the pale youth with a headful of gray hair, they repeatedly addressed him as "Martial Ancestor Ren".

Elder Ren grunted in acknowledgment and boldly walked through the gates.

When they saw Han Li following behind their martial ancestor, they didn't dare to question them.

But just as Han Li crossed the gate, the snow apes suddenly acted strangely.

The spirit beasts whined and backed away from Han Li in a panic.

In their alarm, the North Night Palace cultivators scolded the beasts, but the apes continued, lying on their chest and covering the back of their head with their arms, showing submission to Han Li.

When Elder Ren saw this, he yelped and shot Han Li a glance with an odd expression. "Do you have a high-grade ape-type spirit beast? Although these apes aren't very powerful, their senses are exceptionally keen."

When Han Li heard this, he knew the snow apes sensed the Weeping Soul Beast and they acted out of fear. He indifferently answered, "I do have one, but it isn't all that powerful. I rarely ever use it."

Elder Ren smiled and dropped the matter as they entered the city of ice.

The city's main road started from the city gate and was exceptionally wide. A layer of smooth ice paved its surface.

In the distance, one could see a few people on the roads, all low-grade cultivators wearing yellow and white.

Buildings lined the side of the road in an orderly fashion. Rather than a city, it was more appropriate to call it a fortress.

Before Han Li could further examine the city, Elder Ren flew in the direction of the huge mountain at a low altitude.

Han Li's face betrayed a trace of surprise and he silently took off after him.

A short while later, the two landed on a platform at the center of the mountain.

Elder Ren beamed at Han Li and explained, "From now on, Brother Han must follow me on foot as the upper portion of the mountain enters the scope of the inner palace. I am an elder there, but even I must adhere to the rules."

Han Li nodded, and the two slowly made their way up a flight of translucent stairs carved from ice.

There weren't many disciples that were allowed to enter the inner palace, but the few people they met along the way respectfully saluted the pale youth.

Additionally, the elder treated these disciples differently and smiled at them no matter their level of cultivation.

Han Li perceived that these inner palace cultivators all possessed exceptional aptitudes, and along the way, he discovered four fearsome restrictions that gave him a shiver down his back. It appeared the sect possessed an ingenious spell formation grandmaster.

This piqued Han Li's interest in the sect even more. He would have to see whether or not he could converse formation insights with the said expert.

As the thoughts appeared in his head, he followed the pale youth to a more obscure path. When they reached the end, they stood before a giant wall of ice that was a kilometer tall.

When Han Li spotted it, he raised his brow and looked at it with slight awe.

The pale youth raised his hand and he released a jade tile glowing with green light. A silver mist emerged and wrapped around it before phasing into the wall of ice.

A moment later, the wall silently trembled and an opening split through the middle, creating a six-meter-wide passage.

Elder Ren shook his head and explained, "The buildings on the top of the mountain are only for show. In truth, they're used as residences for the inner sect's low-grade cultivators. Higher grade disciples reside in Hidden Arctic Dragon Border, the true location of our palace. Were you not a good friend of Junior Martial Sister Bai, I wouldn't have dared bring you here."

Han Li wore a smile in response, but he was indifferent about the matter. This so-called Hidden Arctic Dragon Border was well known in the north. It could hardly be considered a secret. Otherwise, why would this Elder Ren bring him here, or for Bai Yaoyi to tell him about this place?

More notably was how this person made such efforts to befriend him, despite being the first time they had met. This puzzled Han Li and caused him to view Elder Ren with greater caution.

But when Han Li was offered passage inside, he didn't refuse and walked inside shoulder to shoulder with Elder Ren.

The passage was only three meters long. He couldn't help but betray shock from his face after what he saw at the other end.

There was a verdant valley filled with spring life. It was filled with bright sunlight and rarely seen plants.

The valley spanned a couple of kilometers and was enclosed in the green mountain walls. However, there were several jade buildings constructed against the walls in a display of beautiful and impeccable craftsmanship.

At the very center of the valley, there were three large halls carved from white jade that seemed to take up a third of the valley's space.

Han Li glanced at them with a slight change in expression but astonishment filled his heart.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

'Heavenvoid Hall?' In his alarm, a thought resounded through Han Li's mind.

The three jade palace halls shared the exact same style as the Scattered Star Sea's Heavenvoid Hall.

There were carved from single portions of fine jade and shined with a faint gorgeous light.

However, these buildings were only a third of the size of Heavenvoid Hall when he saw it floating in the air.

Han Li forcefully stifled his surprise and took another look. Eventually, he concluded that his impression was correct and that there was no doubt a relationship between the three buildings and Heavenvoid Hall. However, the gates to the halls laid bare as there were no signs on top of them.

With a raised brow, Han Li asked, "This is the sect's inner palace? It is in place of rich spiritual Qi as expected, but the three large halls appear quite aged. What's the history behind them?"

Elder Ren glanced at the three buildings and answered, "You're talking about Spirit Void Halls? These three buildings were here before the sect was established. It was said that the sect ancestor and several of his good friends used their vast abilities to place them here. They are even more marvelous to behold from the inside."

"The Spirit Void Halls?" Han Li repeated its name with an odd look in his eye.

Elder Ren wore a mysterious smile and said, "Do they interest you, Brother Han? Apart from important affairs, the halls will remain sealed. It is only under the approval of half of the sect elders that the Spirit Void Halls are opened. As for the reason, it isn't something that I can tell!"

Han Li smiled back and asked no further questions. Suspicions of prying into the secrets of another sect could have great consequences.

Additionally, even if the three halls had any relationship to Heavenvoid Hall, it had little to do with him. The most important treasure of Heavenvoid Hall was already in his possession.

"Fellow Daoist Han, please follow me. The Pure Focus Pavilion is over there. As it seems that Junior Martial Sister Bai views you importantly, I'll bring you to where she receives her close guests. It is rather serene there."

"Is that so? I am honored." Han Li smiled.

Elder Ren smiled back and took to the air, bringing Han Li over to one of the mountain walls before landing in front of a pavilion.

The building was three stories tall with each floor being over thirty meters tall. Its body was constructed from emerald wood and was mostly embedded into the mountain. There was a yellow signboard that hung on its entrance with the words "Pure Focus Pavilion" engraved in silver lettering.

As Han Li in front of it, a white-robed woman walked out from the building. When she saw the two, she momentarily paused in surprise and respectfully said, "I pay my respects, Martial Senior Ren. And this must be Senior Han?"

"Correct," Han Li calmly replied, "Is Fairy Bai inside?"

The beautiful woman stood slightly to the side and faced Han Li, saying, "Master had just emerged from her seclusion and is stabilizing her magic power in the pavilion. She has sent me to welcome you, Senior Han. I hope you don't take offense!"

Revealing little surprise, the woman wryly smiled and said, "Martial Senior Ren, you've put me in a difficult position. You should know that Master has already told me that she does not wish to see you. When Junior Martial Sister Gong allowed you to see her, she was punished severely after the fact."

Elder Ren blushed, but soon, he shifted his gaze, "But this time is different. I am accompanying Brother Han. Will she refuse to see me along with Brother Han?"

When Han Li heard this, he smirked and said little else.

"This..." A hesitant expression appeared on her face.

"Yan'er, let your Martial Senior Ren in. I will see him!" Bai Yaoyi's voice sounded from the pavilion.

"As you command!" The woman's expression relaxed and she withdrew further to the side. "Martial Senior Ren, please come in."

Elder Ren's face lit up when he heard Bai Yaoyi's voice and a trace of happiness lit up on his face. His lips immediately moved, sending a voice transmission to Bai Yaoyi inside.

"Senior Martial Brother Ren Bi, how about you talk after you enter? Why are you speaking while Fellow Daoist Han is still outside? Do you want us to appear rude?"

Han Li stroked his chin and smiled silently.

With embarrassment on his face, he said, "How careless of me. Brother Han, let us talk inside!"

"What? I've always seen Brother Ren as a friendly person!" Brother Han replied with a beaming smile. He now realized that the reason why the man made such efforts to befriend Han Li was that he held affections for Bai Yaoyi. This greatly reduced Han Li's wariness towards him.

With the woman guiding the way, the two entered the Pure Focus Pavilion.

The first floor couldn't be considered to be very large as it was only sixty meters wide. There were a set of simple bamboo table and chairs but there were pots of blooming yellow flowers that surrounded the corners. They were all particularly fragrant.

Bai Yaoyi didn't immediately descend to meet them, but when the two took a seat, her voice sounded from above, "Brother Han, please wait a moment. My cultivation technique is a bit peculiar. Once I finish circulating it, I'll head down immediately to see you. Brother Han may as well sample our sect's Snow Spirit Fruit for the time being."

Once that was said, Bai Yaoyi's disciple clapped her hands and two young white-robed women walked in, each holding a vermillion wooden plate with a branch filled with thumb-sized translucent berries.

Once they placed the plates on the table, the two women respectfully withdrew.

"The Ice Spirit Fruit is exclusive to our sect. Even our inner palace elders acquire a few every year. Not only is the fruit delicious, but it also contains pure ice spiritual power. If an ice-attributed cultivator regularly consumed them, it would greatly aid their cultivation." When Ren Bi saw the fruits, he introduced them to Han Li and casually tossed one of them into his mouth.

When Han Li saw this, he followed suit and tossed one into his mouth. As soon as he bit it, he felt pure glacial Qi roil in his mouth.

Although he didn't cultivate ice-attributed techniques, he harbored peak glacial flames within his body, such as the Purple Apex Flames and the Great Yin Trueflames. As such, he was able to swallow them without any problem.

With an interested gaze, he took another one and tossed it into his mouth.

When Ren Bi saw this, shock momentarily appeared on his face.

The Ice Spirit Fruits were quite famous, providing even Nascent Soul cultivators benefits in their consumption. However, cultivators who didn't practice ice- or fire-attributed cultivations arts would suffer internal frostbite if they carelessly consumed one.

Han Li, who emitted pure wood-attributed spiritual power, was able to swallow one and displayed little surprise. Taking two such fruits were something that even a fire-attributed cultivator such as himself didn't dare to do.

As Ren Bi was inwardly shocked, footsteps sounded from above to reveal a gorgeous white-robed woman walking down the stairs.

Han Li narrowed his eyes and he immediately stood up with a hearty smile, "Fairy Bai, it's been over ten years. I trust you are doing well?"

Ren Bi's face happily lit up, "Junior Martial Sister Bai, you've finally agreed to see me!"

"On the day that we parted, I knew that Brother Han wouldn't have made an appointment without reason. For the past several years, I've been waiting for your arrival in the sect. Your arrival has been expected," Bai Yaoyi beamed a smile at Han Li, but then she turned to Ren Bi and her face turned cold, "As for you, Senior Martial Brother Ren, I wouldn't have agreed to see you if it weren't for Brother Han!"

Ren Bi rushed to speak, "I've already found a method to resolve the problem. I definitely won't leave you disappointed."

Bai Yaoyi shook her head and said, "In that case, speak of it later. Fellow Daoist Han has come a long way. Leave that matter for later!"

Ren Bi's expression blanked a moment as if something immediately came to mind. He then smiled, "That's fine, I'll find an opportunity to talk about it in more detail in the future. Now, I am already very happy that you've agreed to see me."

Bai Yaoyi nodded with a neutral expression and sat down at the main seat at the table. Han Li and Ren Bi sat back down.

After examining her, Han Li smiled and said, "Fairy Bai, your cultivation has vastly increased since the last time I saw you!"

Bai Yaoyi beamed in response, "Brother Han must be joking. My abilities can't hope to compare to yours!"

She clearly remembered Han Li's display of abilities at the Yin Yang Cave and Kunwu Mountain, and therefore treated him with the utmost respect.

When Ren Bi heard Bai Yaoyi's respect for Han Li, his expression changed and he examined Han Li once more in surprise.

Bai Yaoyi continued, "Brother Han, when you mentioned paying a visit to North Night Palace, you should've had some purpose in mind."

Han Li's face turned pensive for a moment before answering with a grin, "Since you raised the question, I will be forthright. It is true, I came to North Night Palace because I had a request for you."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Without any reservation, Bai Yaoyi said, "I've yet to forget the many times you've helped me. Please don't hesitate to speak."

To tell the truth, even if Han Li hadn't rescued her from the ice that sealed her in the Devil Suppressing Pagoda, he still possessed the fearsome abilities comparable to a late-Nascent Soul cultivator. She was happy to befriend such a character.

Han Li calmly said, "It isn't anything major. I only heard that North Night Island grew Profound Ice Flowers in abundance. I require them as the main ingredient for a medicine pill."

"Profound Ice Flowers? Those aren't very easy to find. Although we don't have many that are ripe, there are a few that will soon be ready. I'll have a few of our disciples go look for any Myriad Year Profound Ice. The flower only grows on profound ice that had recently reached that age. There shouldn't be a problem!"

Han Li grinned, "It is great that you can help me. It would be quite troublesome if I had to handle it alone."

Bai Yaoyi wore a beaming smile and said, "It is only a minor affair. However, it isn't something that will finish in a couple of days. Since Brother Han has come to our sect, how about he stay for a few days? I hold your abilities in great admiration. Perhaps we may converse on a few teachings."

"I am also greatly interested in the techniques of your sect. I have long heard that your palace has several of the most powerful ice-attributed techniques in the Great Jin. Although I don't personally cultivate ice-attribute techniques, perhaps there are benefits to be had."

After this brief exchange, a discussion broke out between them.

Because the two were in similar realms of cultivation, they began to talk about their troubles of cultivation. As Ren Bi was also a mid-Nascent Soul cultivator, he also had a few original points to add. As such, time passed in the pavilion in a lively chatter.

After half a day passed, Han Li bid farewells, feeling it inappropriate to bother her further after she only recently emerged from secluded cultivation.

When Bai Yaoyi saw this, she hadn't urged him to stay. Instead, she commanded her disciple surnamed Yuan to guide Han Li to an esteemed guest building for the time being. He would be notified as soon as the information of Profound Ice Flowers were acquired.

With his request accepted, he saluted the two and followed the disciple out from the building.

Ren Bi didn't immediately depart. It seemed he had something he wished to further discuss with her.

With the beautiful woman guiding Han Li, he was led to a span of dozen buildings built into the mountain wall, all beautifully constructed. It seemed these were the quarters for esteemed guests.

Knowing that Bai Yaoyi viewed Han Li in high regard, the beautiful woman was extremely respectful towards Han Li and answered all his questions to the best of her knowledge.

In the blink of an eye, the two arrived in front of one of the buildings. Before they entered, a young doll-like woman dressed in maid clothes emerged from the building.

The woman immediately stepped forward and bowed, "I pay my respects to Martial Aunt Yuan!"

Disciple Yuan sternly said, "Martial Niece Hua, this is Senior Han, an esteemed guest of the Martial Ancestor. Serve him well. If you are negligent, there will be punishments."

"I will do my utmost!" The maid's heart trembled and she answered with a respectful tone. Meanwhile, she stole a glance at Han Li and hastily turned her head away when their eyes met.

Han Li replied with a smile.

Disciple Yuan turned to Han Li, "Senior Han, if you are dissatisfied with Martial Niece Hua, we'll replace her immediately."

"There is no need. She will do." Han Li shook his head and entered the building in stride.

The other two closely followed after him.

The building's interior was well arranged and was to Han Li's satisfaction. There were a few simple restrictions that prevented cultivators from prying inside as well.

With a few brief words, he sent the disciple away and stayed in the residence.

To tell the truth, he was left somewhat tired as he was traveling ever since he left the Snowchain Mountains. He planned on using this time to take a proper rest and bring himself back to peak performance.

Two days passed with Han Li meditating on the second floor. He had yet to emerge.

If he were to roam as he wished, he would certainly attract the attention of many high-grade cultivators of the sect.

After all, he was a foreign Nascent Soul-grade cultivator. It was impossible for them to not be on guard.

He also had no intention of stirring up trouble. Although he wanted more information on the Great Yin Trueflame, he wouldn't risk taking action until after he finished refining the Profound Ice Pill.

The removal of Nangong Wan's Soul Seal Curse was at the top of his list of priorities.

As for the maid that was assigned to serve him, he hadn't spoken to her apart from telling her to wait outside.

On the morning of the third day, his face began to stir as he sat in meditation. Azure light flickered from his body and a series of booms sounded out. He opened his eyes with a sullen expression.

Someone's spiritual sense had penetrated the building's restrictions without any restraint and directly moved to probe his body. As such, he forcefully repelled it.

However, this person's spiritual sense was no weaker than his. It should've belonged to a late-Nascent Soul cultivator.

Han Li's mind quickly stirred, but before he could think of how to respond, he heard a delicate child's voice in his ear.

"You're Fellow Daoist Han? I am Master Arctic Dragon. Would you be interested in meeting me?"

"Master Arctic Dragon?" Han Li's heart trembled. Wasn't he North Night Palace's grand elder?

He was an exceedingly mysterious person. Although he was known to be vastly powerful in the north, it was rather odd how no one had seen him take action. It was almost as if he became the grand elder overnight.

Han Li felt a bit odd, but with his current abilities, he had nothing to fear from a late-Nascent Soul cultivator. He hesitated for a moment before resolving himself and promptly replied through his spiritual sense, "Since Fellow Daoist Arctic Dragon invited me, how could I refuse such kindness. I will immediately head over to pay my respects!"

Pleased by Han Li's response, Master Arctic Dragon happily said, "Hehe, very good! My spirit beasts will soon arrive. Fellow Daoist Han will only have to follow it. My residence will be honored by your presence!"

Soon after, white light flashed and the threads of spiritual sense disappeared.

Han Li didn't immediately move. He stayed still as a light flickered from his eyes, then slowly moving down the stairs.

The doll-faced maid was sitting on a chair on the first floor, looking at a jade slip in her hand. When she saw Han Li descend, she stood up in a panic.

He simply nodded at her and walked out of the building without paying her any further heed.

The maid was left completely shocked, at a loss of what to do. At her cultivation, she couldn't have known what happened on the upper floor.

When Han Li walked outside, he instantly spotted a cat-like beast perched on top of a tree. It glanced at Han Li with eyes glowing yellow. Its body glowed with shining golden fur as if it were made of pure gold.

He narrowed his eyes and examined the small beast before revealing a trace of surprise.

'A Goldwind Raccoon! These rare creatures should only be in male-female pairs. And it is said their concealment techniques are miraculous beyond compare,' Han Li muttered to himself. Then, his expression became blank and he swept his gaze to another tree without discovering anything.

Having made sure of Han Li's identity, the raccoon yelped and golden light flashed from a nearby tree to reveal another small beast. The raccoon was slightly smaller than the one he saw first.

Han Li's heart trembled. Even with his vast spiritual sense, he wasn't able to detect it in the slightest.

The two Goldwind Raccoons exchanged a glance and immediately rushed off behind them.

Without another thought, Han Li brightly glowed and he followed after the two beasts in an azure streak.

As he continued to follow them, an inconceivable event occurred.

One of the Goldwind Racoons blurred and disappeared in front of Han Li.

In his alarm, he hastily swept his spiritual sense nearby but to no avail.

He felt his blood run cold. Unwilling to give up, his eyes flickered blue and swept his gaze past his surroundings. He eventually found it near the raccoon guiding him as a shadow-like figure.

Having finally found the beast, Han Li inwardly sighed with relief. If there was something he truly couldn't detect roaming near him, he would be ill at ease.

The two Goldwind Racoons were only somewhat faster than ordinary flight techniques, Han Li was able to easily trail behind them.

On the way, he encountered many inner palace cultivators. They were somewhat shocked upon seeing Han Li's unfamiliar expression, but when they saw the Goldwind Raccoon flying in front of him, they seemed to realize something and left the matter alone.

Of course, the wouldn't dare to block Han Li in the first place given his Nascent Soul cultivation.

Following the beasts, he flew swerved across several buildings before arriving at a stone gate in front of the mountain.

The stone gate was about twenty meters tall and shined with a faint yellow light. Talisman characters shined from its surface as if under the effects of a grand restriction.

Han Li came to a stop and looked at it with narrow eyes.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The Goldwind Racoons blurred and phased into the stone gate as if they were never there.

Han Li was stunned. Before he could react, the stone gate flashed and it opened with a rumble. A sparkling passage appeared before him.

The passage was covered in a thick layer of frost as if it were a cave of ice.

The Goldwind Racoon stood at the passage entrance and looked at Han Li with bright eyes of intelligence. At that moment, the other raccoon emerged from hiding as well.

A chuckle sounded in Han Li's ear, "Fellow Daoist Han, please come in! Please forgive me for not personally welcoming you in!"

Han Li raised his brow and wordlessly stepped forward.

When the Gold Wind Racoons saw that Han Li was following them, they turned around and leapt in the passage.

Easily keeping close behind them, Han Li took several turns and felt the temperature sharply drop as he headed deeper in.

Suddenly, the passage dropped straight down. His heart stirred and he briefly paused before dropping down.

After the time it took to finish a cup of tea, Han Li finally arrived at the end of the passage and saw that the Goldwind Raccoons pounce into a large hall filled with mist.

The large hall was made from translucent stone with lines of glacial light shining from its surface. They seemed to be made from Myriad Year Profound Ice.

When Han Li stepped in the hall, he couldn't help but shiver from the cold, but after purple flames roiled across his body, he appeared entirely unaffected.

"So it is true. You nurture a flame of extreme cold!" A delighted voice echoed through the hall.

In his alarm, Han Li looked up and instantly shouted, "The Celestial Ice Flames!"

At the corners of the hall, there were huge crystal pillars, surrounding the twenty-meter-large blue cauldron at the center. This cauldron released threads of blue flames, releasing a wondrous cold and spiritual pressure that Han Li was all too familiar with, much to his shock.

"Fellow Daoist Han recognizes the Celestial Ice Flames? What a surprise!" A yelp sound form behind the cauldron and a figure blurred from behind it to reveal a meter-tall figure.

A short old dwarf with deep wrinkles, snow-white hair, and blue robes was looking at Han Li with an odd expression.

"You are Master Arctic Dragon?" Han Li's expression returned to normal and he saluted the old man.

"That's right. I'm Arctic Dragon. However, that name is a title that has been passed down by all grand elders of the North Night Palace. Few know of my true name." A glint flashed from the old man's eyes when he spoke to Han Li and he calmly waved his hand, striking one of the pillars in the room with a spell seal.

With a flash, white light brightly glowed from several places from the hall's floors, summoning several white meditation mats.

With a kindly tone, the old man said, "Because I rarely have guests, I don't have any tables or chairs prepared. I hope you don't take offense!"

"You are already being too polite. Cultivators like us aren't supposed to pay attention to such things in the first place," Han Li smiled and took several steps forward before taking a seat on one of the mats and taking another look at the huge cauldron.

At that moment, he realized that cauldron appeared rather similar to the Heavenvoid Cauldron. The Celestial Ice Flames were completely restricted by the cauldron, preventing any of its power from leaking, else the hall would've been long been frozen over.

This puzzled Han Li greatly.

Master Arctic Dragon sat down on the mat across from Han Li and sincerely said, "Although I have nothing to discuss with you in particular, my senses tell me you're the one I've spent years searching for."

Stifling his bewilderment, Han Li slowly said, "I'm a bit at a loss over what you said. Could you tell me what you meant by that?"

Arctic Dragon smiled and said, "Brother Han doesn't need to be nervous. I've invited you here because you were able to consume two Ice Spirit Fruits without a problem. But now that I see that you cultivate flames of extreme cold, I have no further tests for you. You're the person I've been searching for."

Han Li pursed his lips and frowned, "Why would you be looking for me?"

Arctic Dragon's face turned stern and he solemnly asked, "Could I ask the name of the purple flame of yours? Although I know of many purple spirit flames, I've never heard of one that was ice attributed. Please enlighten me."

Han Li glanced at the purple flames wrapping around his body and calmly said, "The flames were something I produced from wanton cultivation. There is no official name for them. For the sake of convenience, I've named them the Purple Apex Flames. Their power can't be much better than the Celestial Ice Flames, as powerful as they may be."

Of course, Han Li wouldn't give the truth until he understood how things stood.

When Arctic Dragon heard Han Li, he smiled with satisfaction and said, "Your words are true. Although the Purple Apex Flames were born of a fusion, its cold nature is impure. If it had gone through specialized refinement, its power should be even greater."

A trace of amazement was betrayed from his face. "Even greater? I've already refined the flames once before. How can they become purer?"

"Hehe, it seems Brother Han doesn't understand much of cold flames. Few ice flames of these kinds exist in the world. However, all of these flames have a particular method to purify them further, with the exception being flames used for refinement. Of course, the final increase in strength would depend on one's personal skill and the strength of the flame itself. That doesn't mean it can become several times greater in strength like the Celestial Ice Flames." The old man twirled his beard and looked at the huge cauldron with a trace of pride.

Han Li gasped in shock and he immediately lifted his fingers and produced a thread of purple flame on top of it. "Several times its strength? You mean to say that this flame can be purified?"

"That is an ice flame that has been refined once before, but the process is not complete. Did Fellow Daoist compress it with magic power to reach that stage? Not only does such a reckless method waste your magic power, but it only results in a sliver of flame being refined."

"Many thanks for your guidance." Han Li paused for a moment and took another look at the old dwarf, "Could Fellow Daoist tell me why you were looking for me?"

"Before I answer that, I have a few questions I'd like to ask you. The Celestial Ice Flames are known to sparsely few, but you were able to recognize them at a glance. Could it be you've seen them before?"

When Han Li heard this, his heart roiled and he calmly replied, "I've seen the flames before in a record, but because it was unique I've kept it in mind." Since North Night Palace had an unclear relation to Heavenvoid Hall, he didn't dare to utter the truth.

Han Li's blunt answer momentarily stunned Arctic Dragon, but he soon chuckled, "It seems I've been meddlesome. The Celestial Ice Flames is something that can be considered exclusive to our North Night Palace. In that case, I will speak truthfully. As you may have guessed, I need the assistance of Brother Han's ice flames."

With that said, the old dwarf's expression turned grave. Han Li remained silent, knowing that Arctic Dragon would be sure to continue and explain himself.

But then, Arctic Dragon paused and looked at Han Li with a strange expression, asking, "Brother Han, what do you feel about my cultivation? Are you able to tell any difference between me and other late-Nascent Soul cultivators?"

Given what Arctic Dragon said, Han Li used his spiritual sense to examine him without any reserve. He then hesitantly said, "You are undoubtedly a late-Nascent Soul cultivator, but your spiritual sense and cultivation is much stronger than other grand cultivators I've seen before. In this manner, you are a bit different."

Arctic Dragon calmly said, "As of current, my cultivation has reached the peak of late-Nascent Soul stage. I am only a half-step away from Deity Transformation stage. To tell the truth, I've been lingering at this stage for three hundred years. I've taken several medicine pills and used many secret techniques before finally breaking through halfway to Deity Transformation cultivation. My current appearance is a result of consuming medicine pills recklessly."

A sudden realization shook Han Li, "So it was like that! Have you comprehended a few abilities of Deity Transformation stage?"

"Hehe! With my current appearance, I've been avoiding seeing other people. I've remained in secluded cultivation, researching methods to breakthrough the last meager barrier to Deity Transformation stage. As a result of those years of hard work, I eventually found a final solution after looking through several ancient records. The method is said to have a thirty percent chance of breaking the bottleneck and allowing me to ascend to Deity Transformation stage."

"You wish to draw the support of a flame of great cold? In that case, shouldn't many cultivators in your sect cultivate ice attribute techniques? It shouldn't be hard to find an elder who cultivates ice flames. Why me?"

"This method requires five different Nascent Soul cultivators, each wielding a difference ice flame. The North Night Palace has two cultivators that possess an ice flame, and I also managed to find two from outside the sect. I've been searching for the final user for several years, but I've yet to find one until now!" With that said, the old dwarf's face was filled with excitement.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Han Li breathed and promptly asked, "Five different flames of extreme cold? That is a rather demanding requirement. It is possible only something that your sect can achieve as no other sects would be able to gather so many cultivators that use glacial flames. Nevertheless, this method should only be effective towards ice-attributed cultivators, is that right?"

Master Arctic Dragon tensed his brow and replied, "Yes, this method is only usable for cultivators with ice-attributed cultivation techniques. Three of the other four cultivators have ice-attributed cultivation techniques as well. Only you and one other have come across an glacial flame unintentionally."

A cold light glinted in Han Li's eyes, "In that case, how do you plan on compensating me? Although I don't know how I am involved in this process, I am sure it consumes a great deal of vitality on my part, not to mention any potential risks that are involved."

Arctic Dragon appeared delighted by Han Li's words, "I am happy you are such a straightforward person! If you have any conditions, please state them. On my name Shi, I am willing to fulfill what I can so long as you assist us!"

Han Li smiled at his straightforward words.

"Fellow Daoist Shi, I'll be blunt. I'll need a detailed explanation of this method to provoke a breakthrough. If the danger is within acceptable ranges, I am willing to help. But if the danger is too great, I won't accept no matter how great your price. Of course, I'll be taking the secret technique as a reward as well."

Arctic Dragon confidently said, "It is no problem! I guarantee that this method poses no danger to you or any of the others that are helping me. Of course, a bit of damage to your vitality is unavoidable."

"That will be no problem. Furthermore, you should know my reason for coming here. I require a few Profound Ice Flowers to refine medicine. Although I've already asked Fairy Bai for assistance, I would feel more at ease if you also agreed to help."

With the same smile on his face, Arctic Dragon answered, "Hehe, that is only a trivial matter. I will immediately dispatch the full force of the palace. They'll find the flowers as soon as possible."

"Additionally, I'd like the technique to refine ice flames that you spoke of. I'd like to use it to increase the strength of my Purple Apex Flames."

"That's fine!"

"As for my last condition, I am interested in looking in your sect's records storage. I heard your palace was a sect that has existed since antiquity."

"That... will be fine. Go ahead!" After some brief hesitation, Arctic Dragon eventually nodded.

With a satisfied smile, Han Li said, "Fellow Daoist Shi is quite straightforward. I'll do my best when the time comes."

"Haha, Fellow Daoist Han, please wait here for a moment. I will give you a copy of the ice flame refinement technique!" Arctic Dragon slapped his storage pouch to summon a white jade slip and began to record the technique in it.

Han Li silently waited with a happy expression.

A short moment, the Arctic Dragon was done and he handed over an additional jade slip and pendant towards Han Li.

Han Li reached out for them and summoned the three items into his hand.

Arctic Dragon looked at Han Li and sternly said, "The other jade slip contains the method I researched to breakthrough cultivation realms, but remember that this is only to be used for late-Nascent Soul cultivator. As for the jade pendant, it is used to enter our Hidden Scripture Pavilion, but there is something I must make clear first. Although it holds countless records, many of them have particular restrictions placed on them, preventing them from being duplicated. You will have to commit them to memory. Furthermore, I'm only giving you access for ten days. I will take back the pendant when the time comes. Do you have any objections?"

Han Li paused in surprise and looked at the jade pendant in his hand. A wry smile appeared on his mouth.

"Only ten days? Since I've already taken these items, I suppose I can't give them back to you. Had I known this would happen, I would've made myself more clear."

"What is done is done! Fellow Daoist doesn't want to bite off more than he can chew." Arctic Dragon beamed at Han Li with a cunning expression.

With a chuckle, Han Li stood up and said, "Now that I've taken these things, how can I go back on the deal? I'll be going to take a look at your Hidden Scripture Pavilion. If there is any news of the Profound Ice Flower, you can find me there!"

Arctic Dragon stood up as well, "I hope you'll forgive me if I don't see you off. I'll have to gather the others immediately. If you have no pressing business, you may stay at the palace for a while longer. If you require anything for your cultivation, please refer to my Junior Martial Sister Bai. I will order her to accept your requests to the best of her ability."

"Thank you for your trouble Fellow Daoist!" Han Li briefly saluted before flying out in a bright azure streak.

When Arctic Dragon saw Han Li disappear, his smile gradually faded. Two of the crystalline pillars in the hall then flashed with light to reveal a man and a woman.

The man appeared to be in his forties. He had a common appearance and wore azure scholar robes. The woman was in her twenties, wearing white robes and displaying a beautiful face. She bore a strong resemblance to Bai Yaoyi but her face was extremely pale, to the point where it was almost translucent.

Wearing an ever tense expression, the middle-aged scholar frowned and said, "Senior Martial Brother, we haven't tested the purple flames yet. Will there be any problems? What if they aren't strong enough?"

Arctic Dragon let out a long sigh and he shook his head, "The purple flames appear somewhat impure, but they contain the Celestial Ice Flames. It shouldn't be lacking in power, and we can't afford to wait. If we don't take the risk, I fear there won't be another opportunity."

With blatant worry, the scholar said, "Senior Martial Brother's lifespan has already reached that point? To the best of my knowledge, Myriad Demon Valley has become restless once more. Many of our disciples have discovered traces of low-grade demons at North Night Island's outskirts. Additionally, many disciples that have been recently returned or joined have had high-grade demons possessing them. As per your command, we've been secretly monitoring them in secret."

With an unchanged expression, Arctic Dragon calmly said, "Let's not alert them just yet. It has been nearly a thousand years since the demons last invaded. This is to be expected. What is there to fear?"

The middle-aged scholar hesitantly said, "But Senior Martial Brother wishes to make a breakthrough. Isn't this taking too much of a risk? Wouldn't it be better to do this after repelling the demons?"

Arctic Dragon twirled his beard and calmly said, "Repel them? How much time will that take? Each time Myriad Demon Valley took charge, they would surround us for a dozen years. I only have a sparse few years of life remaining. Furthermore, Fellow Daoists Ma and Li are rushing over, not to mention Fellow Daoist Han who is already here. When the time comes, do you believe they will sit still as demons attack us?"

The white-robed woman then broke her silence, "However, our Glacial Quintessence has already been seized by a traitor. Why can't we make the matter public? Why must we provoke the attack from so many demons?"

Arctic Dragon sighed and turned his sights to the huge cauldron nearby that was lit with blue flames. "That's a rather simple way of thinking. If we were to make this matter known, our prestige would plummet and harm our reputation as the greatest sect of the north. And why would the demons believe that we have no Glacial Quintessence? The announcement would only be in vain. You should understand that when the ten thousand year period is over, the Ice Jade Caves within Void Spirit Hall will open. If we are lucky, we should be able to gather some Glacial Quintessence. The outside only knows our sect to have a single bottle of it, but who could've known we've been using it to cultivate and maintain our three great ice flames throughout generations? It wouldn't have been possible otherwise. Fortunately, we lost the bottle of Glacial Quintessence just before the Ice Jade Caves open, or else several generations of disciples would be unable to cultivate the three flames!"

When the scholar heard this, he could only wryly smile.

Then, Arctic Dragon changed the subject and said, "Your Black Ice Flames and Ice Phoenix Flames have become weaker. When we acquire more Glacial Quintessence, take a few drops to restore them to strength. They will increase my odds of breaking through."

"Many thanks, Senior Martial Brother!" The middle-aged scholar happily shouted. Even a trace of happiness was betrayed by the white-robed woman's icy exterior.

Glacial Quintessence was something of extreme importance.

"Junior Martial Sister Bai, return and ask Yaoyi about Fellow Daoist Han. This person was involved in the matters of Kunwu Hall ten years ago. Many great cultivators fell there, but he managed to make it out alive. He should be an individual of exceptional skill."

"I understand. I will ask my younger sister of this matter." The white-robed woman indifferently replied.

"Good. You may leave now." Arctic Dragon nodded with satisfaction.

The two promptly took their leave and left in streaks of light.

Arctic Dragon remained in place and turned around towards the cauldron, muttering to himself.

Were there anyone remaining the hall, they would've clearly heard the words, "Heavenvoid Cauldron."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Han Li now stood in a huge hidden room with endless rows of three-meter-tall steps carved from fine jade. He appeared baffled.

The stairs were at least three hundred meters wide and each of the steps sparkled with various colored barriers, each containing a variety of their own jade slips.

At the other end of the room, there was a flight of stairs heading upwards. The floors seemed to be separated by thick dense stone.

Shocked, Han Li took a shallow breath and turned to an old man dressed in the sect's attire. "This is the palace's Hidden Scripture Pavilion?"

"That's right, Senior. There are seven separate floors of the Hidden Scripture Pavilion. Every floor has different types of records deposited with rarer records on higher floors. There are separators on each floor, preventing disciples from grabbing the wrong jade slips. When Senior wishes to head down, please give me the order. I will be waiting outside on your command." The old man spoke with a lowered head, but his body displayed the spiritual pressure of a mid-Core Formation cultivator.

Han Li nodded, "I understand. You may head out!"

"Yes!" The old man respectfully withdrew and closed the stone gate behind him.

With Han Li alone in the room, he bluntly walked in front of one of the light barriers and waved his hand through it.

With a light bang, the light barrier shattered, revealing three jade slips underneath.

He took them into his hand and immersed his spiritual sense into them.

At the same moment Han Li was perusing the records, two white-robed women were speaking on the second floor of the Pure Focus Pavilion.

One of them was Bai Yaoyi and the other was the woman that was earlier speaking with Master Arctic Dragon.

The two bore a strong resemblance, but one of them had a gentle beauty while the other appeared ice cold.

Bai Yaoyi stood next to the window with one hand resting on the windowsill and the other fiddling with her hair. She frowned, appearing somewhat annoyed. "Second Sister, I've already told you, I don't know much about this Fellow Daoist Han. Although he claims to be an overseas cultivator, the Yin Sifting Sect and the Endless Sky Temple both claimed he was from the Heavenly South. His abilities are on par with a late Nascent Soul cultivator and managed to even match the Silver-winged Nightfiend in the Yin Yang Cave. I'm also not sure as to how he managed to escape Kunwu Mountain as well."

"Seventh Sister, please don't take offense! It is rather hard to believe how a mid-stage cultivator from an area as remote as the Heavenly South could possess such abilities." The other white-robed woman had a smooth voice, but it was cold and lacking emotion.

Bai Yaoyi didn't seem to mind the other woman's tone as she knew it was caused by reaching the height of her cultivation technique. But she was losing her patience with repeated questioning about Han Li.

Bai Yaoyi took several steps away from the window and said, "I've only known him for a short time, having met him the last time I left the sect. I am unable to offer more details. Everything I've told you is true. What's going on? Why has the grand elder suddenly grown so interested in Fellow Daoist Han?"

"This is the person Senior Martial Brother Arctic Dragon has been searching for, a person who harbors a flame of extreme cold. Speaking of which, why haven't you mentioned this person to us?"

"The last time I met him was ten years ago at Kunwu Mountain. I couldn't have known if he would return from the mountain alive. What point would there be in mentioning him?

"In that case, I won't ask anything else," the white-robed woman bluntly said, "Since Fellow Daoist Han possess such vast abilities, it'll be best to rope him in and make certain of the flame's true power."

Bai Yaoyi frowned and reluctantly said, "I understand. If there is an opportunity, I will look into it."

"Very good. Then I will take my leave!" With that said, the white-robed woman expressionlessly descended to the first floor.

Bai Yaoyi didn't reply. She merely looked out the window and watched her senior martial sister fly through the air with an expressionless gaze.

Time quickly passed by and Han Li found himself on his eighth day in the Hidden Scripture Pavilion. He had already looked through several interesting records and had received much useful knowledge. However, he only managed to look at the third floor.

When Han Li thought of this, he felt that it was a pity. He reckoned he wouldn't have enough time to look at the records on the fourth floor.

At that moment, he was looking through a record detailing rare spirit medicines found during ancient times. Suddenly, a fiery streak entered the hall.

In his alarm, he reached out to the streak and took it into his hand. It was a burning voice transmission talisman. Once he read it with his spiritual sense, a trace of happiness appeared on his face.

He put away the jade slip in his hand on one of the tables and immediately flew out. After the time it took to finish a cup of tea, an azure streak arrived in front of the Pure Focus Pavilion.

A graceful woman in white robes was waiting there for him.

When the light faded, Han Li faced Bai Yaoyi and quickly asked, "Fellow Daoist Bai, is it true you've found the Profound Ice Flower?"

Bai Yaoyi looked at Han Li and sweetly smiled, "Of course. Originally, I believed it would take a month to find one, but I didn't expect that you would stir up the Grand Elder to take action. With so many people looking for the Profound Ice Flower, it is only natural that it was found quickly."

Restraining the joy in his heart, Han Li said, "That's great! Let's go find it!"

Bai Yaoyi pursed her lips and smiled, "Of course. I've been waiting here to guide you. However, the discovered location of the flower is rather far away. It is already outside the range of North Night Island. The trip will take several days."

Han Li bellowed with laughter and forthrightly said, "That's nothing. So long as I can pluck the Profound Ice Flower, I wouldn't make journeying for even a year. Let's go!"

When Bai Yaoyi heard Han Li, she beamed a smile at him and remained silent.

The two didn't delay in the slightest and soon left the Hidden Arctic Dragon Border and left the city to head north.

On the way, Bai Yaoyi explained the precise location of the Profound Ice Flower.

"The den of a group of Snow Rage Beasts?"

Bai Yaoyi nodded and said, "That's right. When the disciple that discovered the Myriad Year Profound Ice, he was inattentive and was discovered by the Snow Rage Beasts. He was pursued over fifty kilometers and was heavily injured. He nearly died."

"Oh? Then what grade are these Snow Rage Beasts?" Han Li asked with interest.

Bai Yaoyi smiled, "I fear that I must disappoint you. They are only grade-six beasts. I fear they aren't enough to warrant your attention."

"Then there really is no point in capturing them alive." Han Li chuckled.

"However, once we leave North Night Island, we will be entering the Ice Sea, the domain of demon beasts. There are countless demon beasts here, and the farther we go from the island, the higher the grade of demon beasts we will encounter. Of course, several days of travel is nowhere near enough to encounter a grade eight demon beast. However, many fearsome demons lingered in the depths of the Ice Sea, including grade ten demons. Even the Grand Elder of the previous generation once spotted a grade ten Ice Phoenix possessing true ancient blood. This single beast possessed enough power to overtake most of the palace!" Bai Yaoyi said with a grave tone.

"A grade ten Ice Phoenix?" Han Li felt his heart jump.

"There is no need to worry. The establishing ancestor of the palace had an agreement with the most powerful demon beasts of the Ice Sea after fiercely battling with them. So long as we don't wantonly attack the high-grade demon beasts of the ice sea, the high-grade demon beasts will not appear within a half million kilometers of North Night Island. Low-grade demon beasts aren't subjected to these restrictions. As for the demons that have attacked our palace in the past, they all gathered from other regions of the Great Jin. If the Ice Sea Demons were to involve themselves, our palace would've been destroyed several times over. Our North Night Palace was able to flourish until now because of this."

Following a moment of alarm, a smile appeared on Han Li's face. "So it was like that? Does that mean there shouldn't be any danger on our trip?"

Bai Yaoyi shook her head, "Not necessarily! An agreement is only an agreement. Occasionally, there will be high-grade demon beasts that are thrown into a range and will come charging towards the sect. As a result, there will be palace disciples that fall to demon beasts every year. It'll be best to be careful."

Han Li looked at the pure glaciers below him and indifferently said, "But this journey will only last several days. How could our luck fail us in such a short time."

Soon after, his body flared with azure light and his speed increased.

In truth, Bai Yaoyi was only making conversation. But when she saw him, her eyes began to wander and her body flared with light as well, following Han Li closely.

On the way, they hadn't discovered any trace of high-grade demon beasts. Additionally, they hadn't spotted many low-grade demon beasts either.

After three entire days of continuous flight, they arrived at a huge glacial ravine.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"This is the lair of the Ice Rage Beasts?" Han Li glanced down at an unfathomably deep ravine in the ice and frowned. Biting glacial winds blew out from it without end.

Bai Yaoyi floated at Han Li's side and looked around them. Then she confidently said, "That's right, this is the place!"

"In that case, let's have them come out!" Han Li nodded and formed a spell seal. His entire body flickered with light and specks of starlight emerged in front of him. Then with a crackle, they burst into scarlet fist-sized fireballs.

"Go!"

With a sweep of his sleeve, a wall of flame enveloped the fireballs and launched them into the ravine, soon disappearing from sight.

Han Li and Bai Yaoyi proceeded to stare down with complete focus.

A long while later, silence still filled the ravine. The sounds resulting from the fireballs' eruption never occurred.

Han Li and Bai Yaoyi looked at each other with an odd expression.

Han Li stroked his chin and said, "They are only grade-six demon beasts. They shouldn't be able to silently destroy the fireballs. It seems there is a more formidable beast down there."

Bai Yaoyi wore a solemn expression, "It is possible! The disciple hadn't tread deep into the ravine. They only saw the Profound Ice Flower from a distance before being discovered by the Ice Rage Beasts."

"Hehe, that's fine. I'll just use my spirit beasts to draw them out," Han Li said with an indifferent tone. He slapped his storage pouch and summoned a dozen white streaks that circled once around him. They were foot-long Six-winged Frost Centipedes, each possessing translucent wings and a fiendish appearance.

Han Li let out a low cry and pointed at the Six-winged Frost Centipedes in the air. The centipedes buzzed with joy and wrapped themselves in glacial light as they dived down.

Bai Yaoyi betrayed surprise, but she said nothing.

Han Li had no concern for the Six-winged Frost Centipedes. Even a grade-eight demon beast wouldn't be able to escape them if they launched a joint attack.

And not long after, the sounds of battle echoed from the ravine, drawing closer, turning louder before the battle was dragged outside.

Han Li pursed his lips and silently waved his sleeve, releasing a dozen golden streaks from his sleeve. They turned into a dozen foot-long golden swords, floating still above the ice reveal as they sparkled with light.

Bai Yaoyi smiled, believing Han Li would be able to deal with the demon beasts with ease.

A short moment later, a series of monstrous roars sounded from below. Afterwards, a series of white mist blew out from them, containing eight snow-white lion-like beasts. They appeared extremely frightened as if they were fleeing for their lives.

They were the so-called Snow Rage Beasts.

He launched a sword seal without any hesitation, causing several of his swords to tremble and launch themselves forward, turning into dazzling three-meter-long streaks.

Like a flash of lightning, they slashed across the white mist and arrived before the beasts.

Before they could even respond, the swordstreaks coiled around them.

With several miserable screams, the beasts were cleaved into two and their corpses sank back into the pit.

Soonafter , a world-shaking roar rumbled from the ground, followed by a huge explosion. A dense wind shot out from the ravine's depths.

Han Li narrowed his eyes and saw an enraged ten-meter-tall demon beast.

It appeared mostly the same as the Ice Rage Beasts, but its fur glistened with silver light and its body was an entire size larger.

"Yi! That isn't a Snow Rage Beast. That's an Ice Fiend!" Bai Yaoyi yelped in shock. "What is such a high-grade demon beast doing here?"

Han Li blinked and took no further action. A dozen white streaks then flew out from the ravine and spat icy Qi at the silver-furred beast.

Although the demon beast was only a grade-seven demon beast, it had no fear of the Six-winged Frost Centipedes's attack. Rather, the attack only served to incite it further.

Han Li raised his brow and coldly snorted. He extended his finger and azure light flickered from its tip, commanding the flying swords above him to strike at the beast.

At the side, Bai Yaoyi suddenly said, "Please wait a moment! The Ice Fiend is a rare ice and wind attributed demon beast. It will be useful if I can capture it."

Han Li gave her an easy smile. "In that case, I'll handle it and save you the trouble!"

With that said, he spat out a ball of purple flames. Then, the flames let out a chirp, shaped into a lifelike foot-wide bird before fluttering towards the Ice Fiend.

When the dozen Six-winged Frost Centipedes saw the bird approach, they immediately scattered in fear, leaving the Ice Fiend alone in the vicinity.

Although the Ice Fiend still hadn't gained higher awareness, it still possessed a trace of intelligence. Under these circumstances, it could tell the purple flame bird was fearsome and immediately swept up wind, intending to escape.

Han Li let out a cold snort and a light glinted from his eye.

The beast immediately needles assailing its mind and it let out a howl as it fell from the air.

Han Li launched at attack with his spiritual sense, using the Soulfright Thorn.

Although Han Li hadn't used the full strength of this attack, his spiritual sense was still equivalent in strength to a late-Nascent Soul cultivator. It wasn't an attack that it could withstand.

With the opportunity given, the purple flame bird arrived in front of the beast and circled it.

As a large crackle sounded, a large ball of purple mist surrounded the Ice Fiend and enveloped the

The purple flame bird immediately unfolded its wings and disappeared into Han Li's body.

After the purple mist of light disappeared, a thirty-meter-tall black of purple ice was revealed, sealing the Ice Fiend within it. The storm surrounding the beast had slowly disappeared as well and the block of ice shortly crashed to the ground.

To the side, Bai Yaoyi came to her senses after being stunned by the entire affair. She summoned a large hand of white Qi to lift the ice to her.

"Many thanks, Brother Han! I'll take you up on your offer!" Bai Yaoyi sweetly smiled at Han Li and she flicked her ringer, producing a sparkling black spirit beast pouch.

She tossed the bag into the air and a mist flew out from it, wrapping around the huge block of ice and drawing into the pouch.

Seeing Bai Yaoyi's satisfied expression, Han Li smiled and pointed to the Six-winged Frost Centipedes circling in the air. With a series of hisses, the centipedes let out balls of icy mist and instantly disappeared.

Bai Yaoyi was startled by the sight of this, but Han Li soon explained, "While I use the Profound Ice Flower to refine medicine, I don't want any low-grade demon beasts to disturb us. The centipedes will be protecting us nearby."

Bai Yaoyi sweetly smiled and nodded.

The two soon flew down the huge ravine in streaks of light.

The ravine was pitch-black. Apart from icy winds continuously circling the two, it was reminiscent of the two entering the Yin Yang Cave over ten years ago.

But when they quickly arrived at the bottom, the crystalline walls of the ravine could be seen. They were formed from profound ice, suitable materials for ice-attributed magic tools. However, only myriad year profound ice could be considered a rare, top-grade tool refinement material.

Ordinary profound ice was beneath the notice of the two Nascent Soul cultivators.

But when the two arrived at the very end of the ravine, they spotted a crystal vein that emitted a white light. Although it was jagged, there was a point on it that was clearly myriad year Profound Ice.

Han Li's eyes then focused on the three white flowers on the wall.

These small flowers were only the size of a fist and appeared to be common wildflowers. But their roots were dug into the myriad year profound ice and faint icy Qi continuously roamed around it.

"Three Profound Ice Flowers. This should be enough," Han Li muttered.

"There is quite a bit of myriad year profound ice here. It appears that disciple made quite an accomplishment. I'll have to make sure he is rewarded." Bai Yaoyi examined the profound ice and wore a smile.

Han Li then turned to Bai Yaoyi and said, "I will be plucking the flowers immediately for pill concoction. I've already prepared the other materials. Will Fairy Bai be returning first?"

With some thought, she said with a warm tone, "How long will Brother Han need to refine the pills. Would it be better for me to take a look at our surroundings? We aren't far from North Night Valley. With the appearance of the grade-seven Ice Fiend, I feel somewhat ill at ease. I'll be taking this opportunity to look around."

After a short pause, Han Li gave a word of warning, "That would be good. Be careful!"

"Don't worry, I'm only doing this in case of contingencies. The grade seven Ice Fiend most likely came into the ravine unintentionally. This hadn't happened before. I'll be taking off!" Bai Yaoyi pursed her lips into a bewitching smile and streaked into the air.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

When Bai Yaoyi left his sight, Han Li looked back down and observed the three Profound Ice Flowers.

After some contemplation, he slapped his storage pouch and summoned a dozen various colored streaks, attaching themselves into the surrounding crystal walls. A blue mist then completely enveloped the vicinity.

With that done, buzzing shook the air as a swarm of golden beetles flew out from Han Li's body, disappearing into the mist as specks of light.

So long as nothing particularly powerful approached, the mist should be able to protect him as he refined the Profound Ice Pill.

Feeling at ease, Han Li raised his hand and summoned a fist-sized cauldron that sparkled with silver light. As it floated in front of him, he summoned a variety of wooden boxes and small bottles from his storage pouch onto the ground.

He then changed his focus to the three flowers.

He waved his sleeve, producing three golden streaks that wound around the flowers, carving out the myriad year profound ice they were attached to.

He then pointed to the ground and three foot-long jade boxes warped out from sight and oddly reappeared below the three flowers.

Seeing that the flowers were gathered without a problem, he formed a hand gesture with a satisfied expression on his face. He then launched a series of spell seals into the blue mist surrounding him. The mist roiled around him and massively expanded, soon submerging the entire ravine from sight.

Apart from the icy winds whistling in the ravine, there was only silence.

Three days passed in the blink of an eye.

The blue mist was exceptionally dense at the bottom of the ravine and showed no signs of dissolving.

Then, light flashed from the distant sky and three streaks arrived at great speed, appearing before the ravine in only a moment.

The streak of silver light at the front of the three appeared dim as if its owner had been injured.

The red and green lights following it appeared dazzling and overbearing.

It was clear the silver light was being pursued.

The silver light faded to reveal a gorgeous white-robed woman. Her complexion was pale and a layer of faint green Qi covered her. She was Bai Yaoyi who had last been seen three days ago.

She had somehow encountered mishaps and had been pursued until now. Her bodies were also under the effects of a vicious poison that even a mid-Nascent Soul cultivator couldn't resist.

When she arrived above the ravine, she quickly looked down and saw a roiling blue mist. She let out a sigh, relieved by the sight.

At that moment, the red and green lights pursuing her were only a few hundred meters away. A man's voice spoke from the green light, "What? You've decided to stop running, knowing how badly you're poisoned? If you've decided to forfeit your life, then this lord won't hesitate to take it!" The tone of the voice was sinister and harsh.

Bai Yaoyi coldly snorted and dived into the ravine, paying no attention to them. With several silver flashes, she vanished.

The two streaks of light rushed to the opening of the ravine, and the figure of a man and a woman can be glimpsed from within them.

The two looked down at the blue mist with some hesitation.

The two were metamorphosed demon beasts with fully awakened intelligence no lesser than that of a human.

They were bewildered as to why Bai Yaoyi stopped running and decided to hide in the restrictions below.

Just as the two through to use their spiritual sense to explore below them, white mist rolled around them, following the appearance of a dozen snow-white winged insects, all possessing a sinister appearance.

"Six-winged Frost Centipedes!" The woman within the red light trembled as she shouted with joy.

"Those are Six-winged Frost Centipedes?" The man in the green light shouted.

"That's great! So long as we can devour these insects, we'll be able to massively boost our cultivation through Yin Yang Convergence!" The woman bellowed with hoarse laughter and her body burst in flames, releasing a dozen fire serpents.

They were each a foot-long and each of them had wings on their backs. With flames trailing from their mouths, they aggressively pounced towards the centipedes.

For a time, flames and icy Qi clashed, producing deafening explosions.

At that moment, the red light disappeared to reveal the woman's full appearance.

She had a slender figure wearing crimson clothes, a pair of green eyes, and scarlet scales that freckled her pretty face. A snake's tongue would also occasionally flick out from her mouth. She was a grade eight demon serpent.

With blatant greed on her face, red light flared from the demon as she personally set herself on capturing each of the centipedes. Then, a series of drones suddenly sounded from underneath her. Specks of golden light suddenly shot out from the blue mist in the ravine, condensing into a ten-meter-wide golden cloud that charged at the two demons.

When the man saw the golden cloud, he swept his sleeve without another thought and released a flood dragon of green Qi to meet the attack.

The man coldly smiled upon seeing the dragon swallow the golden cloud. Surely whatever was inside the golden cloud would be thoroughly decayed by the venom. But while the thought flickered in his mind, the golden cloud released a drone as it flew out from the green Qi.

The man was greatly alarmed.

He quickly began to spin and had green light envelop his body, transforming himself into a ten-meter-tall wall of flame that rushed to sweep the golden cloud.

Suddenly, a dense emerald flame passed the cloud and silence their buzzing. Soon after, crackles popped and countless golden specs began to fall from the flames.

The remnants of the golden cloud instantly scattered, revealing individual golden beetles. They violently swayed within the green flames and were barely able to struggle.

When the man saw this, he felt relieved, but something soon came to mind as he looked at the remaining beetles. He suddenly cried out in terror, "Those are Gold Devouring Beetles! How can there be so many?"

In his shock, the green light covering him faded to reveal his odd appearance. He had two beady yellow eyes and a headful of disheveled green hair. His mouth stretched to the edges of both cheeks.

He shouted in surprise as the falling Gold Devouring Beetles seemed to regain life. They flew back up, buzzing, and the green flame dragon wrapping around the other beetles was rapidly shrinking.

The man's complexion became increasingly unsightly.

But at that moment, red light flashed from above the Gold Devouring Beetles. The serpent woman suddenly appeared with an open mouth, spitting an azure mist down below, soon taking the form of an azure alms bowl.

The bowl surged several times in size and released many azure threads, turning into a huge light barrier that wrapped around the many Gold Devouring Beetles down below. The Gold Devouring Beetles attempted to attack the light barrier with all their might, but it had no effect. They were completely trapped.

At this moment, the serpent woman turned to the man and coldly said, "What are you scared of? Do you believe those beetles to be fully mature? So long as they aren't complete, they are capable of being killed."

As if to verify her words, the woman flicked her finger down, producing a frigid, tearing noise. A fingernail-sized streak flickered down towards the azure light barrier and swept past one of the beetles.

As a result, the Gold Devouring Beetle was silently cleaved into two. The red streak then halted to reveal itself to be an inch-long red serpent scale with incredibly sharp edges.

After this, relief was visible on his face and the woman wore a sinister smile. She then grasped her hand in an incantation gesture and successive cracks sounded out as over a hundred identical serpent scales show out from her body.

The serpent woman decided to leave the Six-winged Frost Centipedes to her fire serpents for the time being and decided to exterminate the captured Gold Devouring Beetles.

But at that moment, an icy snort sounded out from the blue mist below, followed by booming thunder. Then, silver light flashed sixty meters away from the serpent woman.

Vigilant, the serpent woman formed an incantation gesture and immediately made use of a demon art, commanding her flame serpents to charge direction and tear towards the silhouette that appeared before her.

The silhouette chuckled and flipped his hand, producing a small sparkling silver shield in front of him. Then, a mirror-like wall suddenly came into existence.

The dense barrage of red streaks struck the silver wall and erupted in blinding silver light. The red streaks were repelled in different directions, none of them leaving any mark behind in the wall.

When the serpent woman saw this, her heart jumped. A fierce expression appeared on the face of the man next to her. He swept his sleeve, releasing a stream of roiling toxic mist. If one were observing the mist carefully, they would discover unremarkable green threads flickering within them.

These were poisonous needles that he bitterly cultivated over several thousand years from condensing his most lethal venom. Even late-Nascent Soul cultivators would quickly dissolve to poisonous refuse if they didn't dissolve the venom in time.

Han Li simply waved his sleeve to face the attack and released a small red cauldron.

In a flash, it disappeared outside the silver wall and let out a clear ring. As it surged in size the lid of the cauldron opened of its own accord and released countless crimson fireballs.

Each of the fireballs were only fist-sized, but they soon joined together to form hundreds of crimson crows. With shrill cries, they charged to meet the oncoming poison mist.

Upon contact with the birds, the mist along with its poison needles were extinguished, wiped away into grey smoke. The mist stood no match.

The scarlet cauldron was the sentient cauldron Han Li acquired from Kunwu Mountain.

It controlled over a thousand Great Yang Birds, an ideal weapon against wicked and evil arts. Its might was made obvious as soon as it appeared.

A glint flashed from Han Li's eyes and he felt satisfied by what he saw. He shook his sleeve and a tri-colored fan slipped into his grasp.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1089: Ice Sea Demons

While the murder of flame crows merged into a flame sea, the Thunderstorm Wings on Han Li's back flickered, followed by his disappearance in a silver flash.

When the metamorphosed demon saw his toxic mist broken, he was furious, but alarm froze his heart upon seeing Han Li vanish from sight. He hastily released his spiritual sense and grasped his hands in a spell seal, then releasing a green net from his body, weaving a spider web that surrounded him forty meters around him.

Lightning clapped and Han Li appeared ten meters behind the man. The green net shook and collapsed upon Han Li instantly.

Han Li was prepared. A net of golden lightning emerged from his body to counter the attack.

Upon contact, the green net evaporated, much to the demon's horror. Light instantly flickered from his body as he made his escape.

At that same moment, a tri-colored flame was released. The demon covered his body in radiant light, intending on stalling the flame temporarily as he made his escape.

But against his expectations, a muffled bang sounded and tri-colored light erupted.

A blinding halo of light swelled and withdrew, enveloping the demon inside of him.

Horrid screams followed, only for the demon to burn to ash.

The Triflame Fan was something even the Silver-winged Nightfiend didn't dare to combat. How could a trifling grade eight demon beast hope to block it.

This scene left a chill down the serpent woman's spine.

Although her abilities were somewhat stronger than the man, since Han Li was able to exterminate her companion with quick ease, she knew it wouldn't take him much effort to deal with her either.

Without another thought, red light brightly shined from her body and she burst into countless scarlet serpents, each scattering in different directions.

Momentarily surprised, a cold smile soon raised from Han Li's lips and spiritual power rushed from his eyes. The depths of his eyes shined with a blinding blue light and his eyes focused on one flame serpent in particular.

With a flap of his wings, he vanished, leaving only thunder in his wake.

A chain of silver flashes and thunder sounded as Han Li teleported several times more, arriving above one of the flame serpents, and he looked down at it with an icy gaze.

When the scarlet flame serpent noticed that Han Li was above it, it blinked in fright and opened its mouth without another thought. It spat out a thumb-sized ball from its mouth directly at Han Li. It was its fire-attribute demon core that it cultivated for countless years.

Han Li pursed his lips in a smile and reached for the pearl with a single hand.

A crackle sounded and a purple flame shot out from his hand, creating a giant hand that grabbed the pearl.

Successive explosions as red light and purple flames erupted as the hand seized it, but silence soon followed.

The fire serpent beneath trembled and the raging flames on its body dimmed.

Terrified, the serpent attempted to flee with all its might, but killing intent glinted from Han Li's eyes. He held his hands in an incantation gesture and the large hand of flame surged several times in size before reaching out to capture the snake.

Before the serpent could launch itself, it felt a chill envelop its entire body. Then, its body was completely restrained.

Its heart sank and it discovered that threads of icy purple Qi had restrained its body before the hand even touched it.

Of course, the icy Qi didn't restrain it completely as it was demon beast at the peak of grade eight-stage, but it managed to delay it long enough for the purple hand to capture it.

Helpless, the demon used the last of its strength to spit out a fireball created from impure blood essence, slowing down the purple hand for only a moment before it was captured.

A layer of purple ice slowly spread across it, extinguishing the last of the scarlet flames burning on the serpent's body and sealing the serpent in ice. Underneath the sunlight, it twinkled a beautiful purple.

The large purple hand then disappeared in a moment.

Han Li shook his sleeve and a dozen golden streaks released from his sleeve, coiling around the serpent several times. As golden light twinkled the ice along with the serpent was divided into tens of pieces, followed by a streak of golden light escaping.

Han Li was already prepared for this. With the casting of a sword art, the dozen flying swords circling in the air released several arcs of golden lightning, trapping the green light in a net.

The net contracted and firmly imprisoned it in a golden sphere.

He raised his hand to produce a black jade bottle and had it absorb the golden sphere before finally putting it away.

In the blue mist in the ice crevice, silver light flickered as Bai Yaoyi flew out and witnessed what had happened with a trace of alarm.

She had only hidden in the mist for a short time, but when she emerged, Han Li already easily slain the two higher form demon beasts.

The two demon beasts were incredibly powerful. Although they were only grade eight, each of them was no less powerful than a mid-Nascent Soul cultivator, forcing her to flee as they pursued her like prey.

Despite already knowing Han Li was a vastly powerful cultivator, she was deeply shaken at how easily Han Li had killed the two demons.

As Bai Yaoyi stared in shock, Han Li commanded the Six-winged Frost Centipedes and the Gold Devouring Beetles to return to their storage pouches and they obediently floated back to him.

"Fellow Daoist Bai, you seem to be heavily poisoned," Han Li glanced at her and frowned.

Having regained her bearings, she sweetly said, "I didn't expect the demon's venom mist to be potent enough to erode my barriers. Fortunately, I had taken the Hundred Grass Pill. With a half-day of meditation, I should be able to expel the poison."

Han Li smiled and said, "I had only recently finished concocting my pill. Had Fellow Daoist came a moment earlier, it would be hard to say if I would emerge to attack them.

"In that case, I've been quite lucky!" Bai Yaoyi smiled.

Han Li looked around and curiously asked, "Fairy Bai, how did you encounter those two metamorphosized demon beasts? Didn't you say that high-grade demons wouldn't appear near North Night Island?"

Bai Yaoyi suddenly recalled something and her expression changed, "It's a long story. This isn't a good place to stay. I'll tell you about it on our way back."

"What? Are there other demons? How many?" Han Li narrowed his eyes and a glint flickered from them.

Bai Yaoyi wryly smiled, "If only it was a matter of numbers. I fear that our North Night Palace has encountered a great problem."

When Han Li heard this, his heart trembled, he maintained a calm exterior and nodded, "In that case, we'll head back and make the report. Nevertheless, you are severely poisoned. Are you still able to move? How about I lend you a hand?"

"That would be appreciated. Many thanks, Fellow Daoist Han!" Bai Yaoyi said with a smile.

Soon after, the two flew in the blue mist, followed by silence.

Four hours later, an azure and silver streak flew out from the ice ravine and disappeared past the horizon in the blink of an eye.

Half a day later, a pitch-black cloud rolled across the sky and completely enveloped the ice ravine.

A furious hiss sounded from the cloud and it roiled with lightning jumping within it. Grey winds then swept past the cloud before it vanished.

Several days later, Han Li and Bai Yaoyi returned to North Night Palace and arrived before Master Arctic Dragon to give their report. They were in the same hall where Han Li last met Arctic Dragon.

Arctic Dragon's face turned sullen and he tightly frowned, "Junior Martial Sister Bai, are you sure this is true?"

Bai Yaoyi's face tensed and she said, "There was no mistake. I saw one of the Myriad Demon Valley's Deputy Lords, the Azureback Wolf. There were also two grade eight demon beasts that pursued me, neither of them having originated from the ice sea!"

Arctic Dragon gave Han Li a warm face and said, "Then that means they have joined hands. They will soon take action. Brother Han, many thanks for assisting Junior Martial Sister Bai. You must be tired. How about taking a rest at our most distinguished guest residences."

Han Li indifferently stood up and turned around, displaying no intention of staying behind.

"Two days ago, the two vagrant cultivators I introduced to you had arrived. I'm sure you'll be close friends with them," Arctic Dragon added.

"Thank you for your trouble, Fellow Daoist!" Han Li calmly nodded and disappeared in a streak of light.

When all trace of Han Li left the hall, Arctic Dragon turned to Bai Yaoyi and seriously said, "Junior Martial Sister, send message to all of the elders remaining in the palace to come here. We will need to have a meeting in detail. Send word to double the guards as well!"

"Yes, Grand Elder!" Bai Yaoyi nodded and she flipped her hand, producing a sound transmission talisman.

Sitting back on the second floor of his temporary residence, Han Li recalled what Bai Yaoyi told him.

While Han Li was refining his medicine pills, Bai Yaoyi was patrolling an area and discovered a meeting of high-grade metamorphosed demons. There were demon beasts both from the mainland and from the ice sea, headed by the Azureback Wolf and the two-headed dark flood dragon. She hadn't heard any concrete details before they discovered her and was forced to flee.

Perhaps feeling that the two demons would be enough, the other demons hadn't pursued her.

Then for a time, a battle erupted between her and the two demon beasts.

However, she was poisoned during a moment a carelessness and was forced to flee towards Han Li.

In the end, Han Li dispatched the two demons with ease.

His expression was calm as he mulled over the matter, but his thoughts were tumultuous.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Contrary to Han Li's expectations, there were hardly any changes in North Night Palace apart from a few extra guards. In addition, he spotted no trace of Bai Yaoyi. It seemed she was occupied, but it wasn't any concern for Han Li.

In his current state, there was hardly anything that could pose a danger to his life apart from a few extremely dangerous areas or the full-powered pursuit of a Deity Transformation-stage cultivator. As a result, he decided to stay in the sect for the time being, despite having a policy of avoiding trouble where he could.

Of course, he had also agreed to assist Master Arctic Dragon in breaking his bottleneck to Deity Transformation-stage and most importantly was the secret technique to break through bottlenecks that Arctic Dragon gave him. He only had his portion of the technique. If he wanted a complete understanding of the technique, he would have to personally involve himself in the process. When Han Li discovered this, he felt a bit gloomy.

Additionally, he wasn't willing to leave until he acquired information on the Puresun Flame Essence. [1]

[1] Mentioned in Chapter 948, an ingredient in creating a legendary medicine by the name of the Returning Sun Water.

As such, he made another trip to the Hidden Scriptures Hall and used up his two remaining days to find any information on the Puresun Flame Essence, but he ended up without any results.

Han Li wasn't surprised by this. Rather, it would've been surprising if he found it easily.

Following that, Han Li spent his time in his temporary residence meditating, taking not a step outside as if the building were his own cave residence.

A month passed in the blink of an eye in complete peace, but it was clear to see that this was the calm before the oncoming storm.

One day, Han Li found his cultivation interrupted by a visitor, a woman who had a similar appearance to Bai Yaoyi. She was at the peak of mid-Nascent Soul stage, a step higher than Bai Yaoyi.

"Are you Fairy Bai's elder cousin?" With hands held behind his back, he examined the woman with a trace of surprise.

"That's right, I am Bai Mengxin, one of the inner palace elder, and one of the sect cultivators who nurtures a flame of extreme cold."

"Ah, I've heard from Fellow Daoist Arctic Dragon that there were two others who cultivate ice flames in the sect. So you were one of them! May I ask why you've informed me of this?" As Han Li spoke, a twinkled lit from his eyes.

Although the woman appeared beautiful, her flawless face appeared frigid. It seemed to have something to do with her cultivation art.

"Nothing much. I've only heard that Brother Han's abilities are quite amazing, rivaling even late-stage grand cultivators. Furthermore, your purple apex flames are exceedingly profound. I wish to compare them with my own Ice Phoenix Flames. How about it?" The woman then extended her finger and lip up a white flame from it.

The flame was like a wisp of smoke. It spiralled in the air and didn't appear to contain much strength.

But as one who cultivated an icy flame himself, Han Li had a deep sense of foreboding towards the white flame and his face grew heavy.

Han Li glanced at his surroundings and smiled. "Very well! I've long heard of your palace's three great ice flames. Let's test it, but how do you intend on comparing them?"

"I only intend on comparing the power of the flames. I don't wish to truly fight you." Bai Mengxin wryly smiled and exhaled a breath of icy Qi towards her fingertip.

The white flames increased several times in size upon contact and coiled in the air, turning into a small white flood dragon before charging towards Han Li.

Han Li frowned and swept his sleeves around him, producing several differing spell formations that disappeared into his surroundings.

He then opened his mouth and spat out a small ball of purple flames, turning into a small purple bird and met the incoming flame dragon.

Han Li and Bai Mengxin attentively watched as white and purple flames collided. Deep thunder rang as the flames weaved together.

In the blink of an eye, the purple flames engulfed the white flames and soon extinguished it entirely. The remaining light belonged to the purple firebird that circled in the air.

Bai Mengxin's expression stirred upon seeing this.

Han Li calmly waved his hand, having the purple bird return to him in the form of a fireball, then disappearing into his sleeve.

Without further hesitation, Bai Mengxin said, "Your Purple Apex Flames are quite extraordinary. I am relieved. Please follow me. The two external holders of the icy flames have arrived at our palace. I'll lead you to the Grand Elder's residence where they are both waiting!"

"So it was like that! It seems Fairy Bai wasn't too sure of me and had me take her test." Han Li gave her a doubtful smile.

Bai Mengxin silently nodded and soon held her hands in an incantation gesture before flying out of the building window in a white streak.

When Han Li saw this, he stroked his nose with a helpless appearance.

His heart had jumped when the woman entered through the window as well.

But since she already left, Han Li could only follow after her and flew out from the building window.

After the time it took to finish a meal, the two arrived in Master Arctic Dragon's main hall.

In addition to the huge cauldron burning with Celestial Ice Flames at the center of the hall, four cultivators were sitting on woven mats nearby.

Arctic Dragon was sitting next to an azure-robed middle-aged man. An old white-haired woman and a grey-robed monk were sitting farther away from them.

When Han Li and Bai Mengxin entered the hall, the four immediately turned their gaze towards them. Han Li sensed the old lady and monk swept their gaze past Bai Mengxin and focus on him.

In that case, Han Li didn't hold back and used his spiritual sense to observe the other two as well.

The old woman possessed about the same level of cultivation as Han Li, but the monk was higher at the peak of mid-Nascent Soul stage.

Han Li slowly took a few steps forward and saluted the four, quietly taking a seat at an empty mat that was a close distance away from the four.

Bai Mengxin took a seat at the side of Arctic Dragon.

"Madam Long, Master Mo Jiu, this is Fellow Daoist Han," Arctic Dragon said with a friendly face, "He is the fifth cultivator who cultivates a flame of extreme cold. With your assistance, I can put my hundred years of research into practice and attempt to break through the bottleneck to Deity Transformation-stage!" The excitement in his eyes was clear to see.

The old woman expressionlessly glanced at Han Li and remained silent, perhaps a result of her strange temperament. The monk on the other hand looked at Han Li with a kind gaze and gave him a warm smile.

The monk calmly asked, "I heard Fellow Daoist Arctic Dragon mention that Brother Han didn't cultivate an ice-attributed cultivation technique, but you are still able to use flames of extreme cold. Is that true?"

"It is something that I managed to accomplish through luck," Han Li replied.

"I also heard that the flames are your original creation. It has been tens of thousands of years since the appearance of a new ice flame. Do you think you could let me see it?" The old woman aloofly asked. Han Li couldn't help but be startled by her young voice.

Arctic Dragon then added, "Don't be alarmed, Madam Long is the Grand Elder of the Green Willow Sect. Her cultivation art is rather peculiar, causing her voice to be youthful."

A peculiar feeling lingered in Han Li's mind upon hearing his explanation. He had seen many instances where women used techniques to preserve their appearance, but this was the first time he had heard of a technique to preserve the youth of one's voice.

When she saw Han Li looked at her with an odd gaze, the old woman snorted, "What? Do you have any comments towards the techniques of my sect?"

At Han Li's current cultivation, he didn't have anything to fear from a mid-Nascent Soul cultivator, but he also didn't wish to make any unnecessary enemies. As such, he chuckled and tactfully replied, "Not at all! I was only curious for a time. My flames had yet to be refined. How could I dare to compare them to yours?"

The old woman didn't pursue the matter and her eyes silently wandered.

Then, Bai Mengxin sent a voice transmission to Arctic Dragon.

Arctic Dragon broke into a smile upon hearing her and took a deep glance at Han Li. Then, he lightly coughed and said, "Madam Long and Master Mojiu have been good friends of mine for many years. Fellow Daoist Han also has a deep relationship with one of the elders of my sect. As such, I've brought the three of you here to assist me. Although I reckon that this will only have a thirty percent chance of success, I have no choice but to take the risk."

The monk said with a concerned tone, "Fellow Daoist Shi, you may be reaching the end of your lifespan, but we've discovered many high-grade demon beasts on our way here and they've started to gather near North Night Island. Isn't it too dangerous to test your technique now?"

Arctic Dragon confidently said, "Fellow Daoist Mojiu, don't worry. It would be best for me to successfully breakthrough my bottleneck. Then I would have no fear of those demons. If that fails, the palace already arranged countermeasures. If I die, my sect will not follow me."

"In that case, I am relieved," the grey-robed monk smiled.

The old woman nodded, "I have no objections. I've been wanting to see the true mystery behind this technique."

Master Arctic Dragon appeared satisfied by their replies. Then when his gaze turned to Han Li, Han Li calmly asked, "When will we start? I also have no objections. The sooner we start. The better!"

"Good, good! Since the three of you have no objections, please follow me. I've already made preparations." Arctic Dragon clapped his hands together and happily stood up.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

---

Read A Record of a Mortal's Journey to Immortality - Chapter 1091: Spirit Void Hall online free - Novel Full

Han Li and company followed suit and stood up after Arctic Dragon. The old dwarf then took several steps forward and muttered an incantation before striking the cauldron with a blue spell seal.

The huge cauldron let out a series of hums and glowed brightly with blue light. Then it quickly shrank to the size in the fist as it floated in midair.

In the area beneath the cauldron, a black hole strangely appeared beneath it, revealing a stretch of crystalline stairs heading below.

Arctic Dragon beckoned to the small cauldron and took it into his sleeve before leading the way down.

Bai Mengxin and the middle-aged man closely followed after him.

The old woman and the monk exchanged a glance before trailing after them as well.

Han Li looked at the hole with narrowed eyes for a moment before heading down with a mysterious smile.

Not long after, light began to shine within the dark passage.

Everyone could clearly see the profound ice that formed the passage all around them. The light originated from egg-sized moonlight stones embedded in the walls, making for fairytale-like appearance.

After climbing down for about three hundred meters, they had reached the end of the stairs and the passage began to even out.

Although this was the first time the three outside cultivators entered this passage, they didn't appear particularly surprised by its appearance. Rather, they carried on with a rich familiarity.

After the time it took to finish a meal, they finally walked out from the passage and into an underground hall. It was created from ordinary jade and appeared ancient in style.

But when Han Li and company looked at the end of the hall, they found a huge white stone gate that reached over a hundred meters tall. There were unknown ancient patterns, layers of talisman characters, and spell formation on top of it, causing it to flicker in light.

But what startled Han Li was the group of seven cultivators standing in front of it. All of them possessed Nascent Soul cultivation, most of them at early-stage.

Bai Yaoyi stood among them at the very front.

Han Li blink and unconsciously glanced at the others in his group.

The three belonging to the sect appeared calm, but the monk and the old woman unconsciously frowned, surprised betrayed from their eyes.

"Fellow Daoist Arctic Dragon, these are...?" The monk asked.

Arctic Dragon turned around and smiled, "Please don't be alarmed. They are the palace elders. Their assistance will be required to enter the Profound Jade Cave in Spirit Void Hall! The extremely cold Qi in this hall is required to increase my odds of success."

"Spirit Void Hall?" The monk asked in alarm.

The old man's eyes lit up, even Han Li's face stirred.

The azure-robed middle-aged man smiled and said, "What you saw outside was the three Spirit Void Halls. Although their names are all identical, they all have their own mysteries. The Profound Jade Cave is one of them, and it is the true entrance to Spirit Void Hall. Furthermore, each of the three halls all lead to an underground passage."

Han Li had already taken notice of this man. Although Master Arctic Dragon hadn't introduced him, he knew that the azure-robed man was the other North Night Palace Elder that cultivated an ice flame. He had a common appearance, but his face appeared sullen as he observed the others.

At that moment, Bai Yaoyi and the others welcomed them.

A grey-haired old man stepped forward from the crowd of elders and saluted Arctic Dragon, "Grand Elder, you've truly decided to open Spirit Void Hall? Isn't this breaking our laws? Although past generations have opened it, it was only on the verge of catastrophe.

Furthermore, you even brought along foreign cultivators to enter the Profound Jade Cave, something without any precedent."

Han Li was stunned, 'A Mid-nascent Soul cultivator dared to be so rude to Arctic Dragon despite their vast difference in cultivation?'

Not only Han Li, but the old lady and monk also wore odd expressions.

As if having already expected this, Arctic Dragon slowly said, "Elder Ye, think it over. Although Spirit Void Hall is something to only be opened during a crisis, past generations never mentioned that it couldn't be opened during a time of peace. Not to mention that many disciples have already reported information that groups of demons are gathering near the island. It is a suitable occasion to open the hall. Moreover, the three halls aren't being opened all at once. Are you telling me that my position as the Grand Elder isn't enough?"

The grey-haired old man swept his gaze past Han Li and company and unyieldingly said, "Even so, Spirit Void Hall is a restricted area of our sect. I feel ill at ease with three outsiders entering it! As the palace's overseer elder, I disagree with this matter."

When the three heard this, they couldn't help but inwardly frown. The old woman even snorted and wore a displeased expression.

Arctic Dragon calmly replied, "With Junior Martial Brother Ye's overseer treasure, you do have the ability to deny my decision. But if I can win over two-thirds of the sect elders, your objection will be overruled."

Han Li raised his brow at the mention of the overseer treasure. Even Arctic Dragon seemed to hold it in some fear, much to Han Li's surprise.

Could it be the overseer treasure was a Divine Spirit Treasure or a replica? In that case, even a mid-Nascent Soul cultivator could fight against a late-Nascent Soul cultivator.

Furthermore, the old man had ties to another faction of the palace that allowed him to contend against Arctic Dragon.

The grey-haired old man's heart sank. He grimaced, but he still maintained his calm. "I was wondering why Junior Martial Brother Jin and the others had been deployed to the outside. You've been planning this from the beginning! In that case, I won't be a bother. I hope you will truly be able to break through your bottleneck! I will go patrol up above and make sure no demons catch us unaware." The old man then took large strides to the passage above.

Arctic Dragon didn't block him and simply glanced at him as he disappeared alone.

"Junior Martial Brothers, prepare to open the seal!" The azure-robed middle-aged man commanded.

The North Night Palace Elders each took out identical jade pendants and sent them into the sky,

Han Li was startled when he saw the jade pendant, but he maintained an indifferent face. The magic tool appeared exactly the same as the pendant that he returned to Arctic Dragon when his ten days at the Hidden Scripture Pavilion were over. He glanced at the old dwarf, but he had yet to take out the pendant.

Under the lead of the azure-robed middle-aged man, the elders began to utter incantations and soon the pendants began to brightly shine, turning into pulsing balls of light. Under the control of the incantations, the light flew into the air and soon condensed into a rainbow-colored phantom.

The phantom was a slender woman with a vague face, but her shining eyes were like stars against the night sky.

As soon as the phantom appeared, the North Night Palace cultivators bowed to it with the utmost respect, Arctic Dragon included.

When the three outsiders saw this, they realized that the woman was most likely the ancient cultivator who established the sect. Otherwise, they couldn't possibly be so respectful of the phantom.

But the appearance of the phantom came as a shock to Han Li. He couldn't help but think she was somehow related to the Heavenvoid Hall in the Scattered Star Seas. He had no doubt they had something to do with one another. Besides, there was also the appearance of the Celestial Ice Flames in both locations. It was a likely possibility.

Just as Han Li thought this, the palace cultivators willed the woman to slowly floated towards the stone gate.

The phantom touched the gate, only for her to rupture, scattering rainbow light that disappeared a moment later.

Light and talisman characters on the huge stone gate soon disappeared and became dim and absent of Qi.

Then, a violent tremor shook the ground, followed by the appearance of many jade pendants appearing at the top of the gate only for them to lifelessly fall to the ground. The North Night Palace cultivators waved their arms to hastily beckon the jade pendant into their grasp.

Arctic Dragon smiled when he saw this. He took several steps forward and brushed his sleeves towards the stone gate.

A blue mist swept past them and an azure wind struck the gate, silently opening it with ease.

Before the interior of the gate could be seen, Arctic Dragon withdrew from his original position and sternly shouted, "Everyone, be careful!"

Suddenly, a deafening rumble came from the interior, and countless beast howls roared. A gust of ice swept out, covering every surface it touched with a sparkling frost. Thunder seemed to sound from the icy Qi itself.

The weaker cultivators were knocked a meter back. Those stronger were able to hold their ground with either barriers of treasures.

White icy winds filled the entire hall.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1092: Frigid Soulfreeze Formation

A layer of purple flames lit up from Han Li's body, blocking the icy winds from approaching him.

The winds seemed to melt away as soon as they touched him.

At that same moment, Han Li glanced to the side. The entire hall was covered in ice, but the users of the ice flames were completely unharmed.

Bai Mengxin protected herself with white flames while Arctic Dragon emitted a cloud of Celestial Ice Flames from the small cauldron in front of him.

As for the middle-aged azure-robed man, a black flame enveloped his as he held his hands behind his back.

The old woman produced a yellow walking cane at an unknown time, creating clouds of yellow flame in front of her.

The grey-robed monk slapped his hands together, producing a green flame that coiled around his body, flickering as it blocked the icy winds.

As for the other cultivators, they were able to block the icy winds, but their barriers and treasures flickered in their struggle against the winds.

In the blink of an eye, the howling came to a sudden stop and winds gradually dispersed, filling the entire hall with silence.

As Han Li's eyes wandered, he formed a hand incantation and his purple flames were absorbed back into his body.

He looked at the stone gate and found countless giant pillars of ice erected there almost like a maze.

His heart stirred and he released his spiritual sense forward. Not long after, he felt his spiritual sense become sluggish and heavy, a sign that peculiar spirit restrictions laid within.

The old woman and the others sensed the same and their expressions changed.

Arctic Dragon took a deep breath and turned to gravely look at the foreign cultivators. "Fellow Daoists, be careful! This is also the first time that I've entered the Spirit Void Hall. Although most of the restrictions are under my control, there are a few that even I can't touch. Please follow me with the utmost care to avoid triggering any of the restrictions."

The old woman indifferently replied, "Of course. Why would we recklessly rush through your palace's restricted area?"

Han Li and the grey-robed monk raised no objections.

Arctic Dragon nodded with satisfaction and announced to the North Night Palace elders, "The process of breaking the bottleneck will take a month at worse, less than a week at best. If those demons attack the palace during this time, respond in accordance to our original plans. If there are any unforeseen events and I've yet to emerge for two months, put our reserve plans into action!"

"Yes, Grand Elder!" The group of cultivators replied with a solemn tone.

"Then we shall be heading in!" Arctic Dragon then turned around and summoned a fist-sized jade plate into his hand with a wave of his sleeve. He then raised the magic tool in his hand and led the way through the stone gate.

Han Li and the other wielders of the ice flames closely followed after him.

Once all of them entered, Arctic Dragon cast a spell seal with a single hand and struck the plate with a spell seal. Soon after, the stone gates closed with a rumble and talisman characters lit back up from it.

When the old woman and the grey-robed monk saw this, they exchanged an odd glance.

"Fellow Daoists, don't worry," Arctic Dragon explained, "Although the gates are difficult to open from the outside, it is easy from the interior. For the time being, I've shut it to prevent anyone from bothering us."

The old woman and the monk found it difficult to speak against this. As for Han Li, he didn't seem to mind this at all.

When the group walked thirty meters forward, they arrived in front of many ice pillars and were dazzled by the shiny sight.

Arctic Dragon calmly warned, "These pillars of Myriad Year Profound Ice have all gone through tempering by ancient cultivators to form the Frigid Soulfreeze Formation. Those without the suitable magic tool would instantly freeze upon entering. The icy winds we encountered from the entrance was the icy Qi that accumulated from the formation after being sealed for a thousand years. Even wielders of glacial flames would find it difficult to survive the formation."

When the old lady and the monk heard this, they glanced at the pillars of eyes with traces of doubt.

Han Li chuckled, "Fellow Daoist Arctic Dragon, don't worry. We aren't interested in testing the might of the formation."

Arctic Dragon smiled when he heard this and he began to wave the formation plate in his hand towards the endless mass of ice pillars in front of him.

Suddenly, a beam of white light shot out from the plate and left white light from places it crossed. White light then lit up from the pillars of ice, creating the illusion of a passage.

With white light continuing to shine from the formation plate, Arctic Dragon walked forward.

The party closely stuck close behind him.

Han Li walked at the group's rear, looking around him curiously.

The pillars of profound ice were remarkable thick, appearing as if two people could hug around them, and had a sleep surface.

Upon closer inspection, dim talisman characters were roaming across the surface of the pillars. When he through to examine them closer, the talisman characters suddenly disappeared. It was truly mysterious.

When he raised his head, he noticed a dense icy mist about two hundred meters above them. They obscured the top half of the ice pillars from view.

But it was obvious these ice pillars contained a fearsome amount of cold energy. Even a distance of ten meters away, one could sense the treads of glacial Qi they emitted. Although they couldn't compare to flames of extreme cold, they were beyond what ordinary cold Qi was capable of.

It was no wonder why Arctic Dragon was so confident!

As Han Li pondered, the party ventured for about a kilometer. Throughout their journey, the pillars of ice lined up densely to either side.

Despite the party's calm appearance, this came as a shock to them.

After walking for the time it would take to finish a cup of tea, light had finally opened around them and they walked out from the pillars of ice. There was a raised altar in front of them; it was sixty meters tall and over three hundred meters tall.

It was made from of white jade and was covered in blue light. Faint golden doors could be seen from its side, each over twenty meters tall with ancient talismans embedded on each side. They appeared to be a sealed passage of some sort.

When Arctic Dragon saw this, he wore an expression of joy and he put away the formation plate in his hand. He took large strides towards the altar and raised his hands. With blue sparks, a layer of Celestial Ice Flames wrapped around them, then pressing his hands against the altar.

The flames and the altar's light barrier fused, causing the barrier to slightly tremble. It burst with blinding light as the barrier became translucent; followed by a strange bang, it turned to crystal and cracked from where Arctic Dragon infused the flames, then vanishing in nearly an instant.

Arctic Dragon's figure suddenly blurred and he stood on top of the altar.

Han Li and company turned to streaks of light and arrived at Arctic Dragon's side.

At that moment, Arctic Dragon held his hands behind his back and looked down at the ground in front of him.

Han Li followed his gaze, soon discovering there was a strange spell formation located at the center of the altar. Furthermore, there was also a huge pattern at the center that looked the same as the Heavenvoid Cauldron.

For just a moment, Han Li's face betrayed a change of expression.

Arctic Dragon's unintentionally brushed past Han Li. Although his face was now ordinarily calm, Arctic Dragon still focused his gaze on him and asked, "Fellow Daoist Han, have you seen a spell formation of this kind before?"

Han Li's heart jumped and he slowly replied, "Yes, I had seen something like this in an ancient cave residence, but upon closer inspection, I see that it is truly different. It was only a lapse in judgment.

"Is that so?" Arctic Dragon wore a mysterious smile. It may have been a display of doubt, but he didn't pursue the matter. Instead, he swept his sleeve, releasing a small cauldron that lit up with Celestial Ice Flames. It spun through the air until it arrived above the spell formation.

Han Li pursed his lips and unconsciously gasped. The others' attention was fully captured by what was happening.

With one of his hands forming a gesture, he flicked his other hand towards the small cauldron.

A muffled bang sounded out as the small cauldron grew larger. Blue flames violently lit up from the cauldron, instantly covering every inch of its surface, restoring the cauldron to its original size.

At that moment, Bai Mengxin and the azure-robed middle-aged man both took a step forward and raised their hand, producing a white and black flame that struck two sides of the formation.

Suddenly, a huge rumble shook the ground and the spell formation lit up, activated by the two flames. The huge cauldron pattern at the center shined dazzlingly. Lightly slowly emerged from it to take the form of a cauldron of blue light.

The original cauldron had stayed floating above the formation this entire time. When the phantom cauldron fully emerged, Arctic Dragon controlled it to immediately drop down. Blue light wildly flashed as they began to fuse together. As a huge explosion boomed, the cauldron

Arctic Dragon suddenly muttered a strange incantation and the Celestial Ice flames spurt forth from the cauldron like a volcano, enveloping the entire spell formation.

When the formation and the flames made contact, blindingly light flashed and the entire altar began to violently shake.

With the cauldron at the center, cracks began to appear on the ground, gradually widening and expanding as time went on.

While Han Li and company floated in the air, they looked down with awe.

The huge cauldron was now suspended in the air at its original location. White beams of light faintly shined from underneath the cracks around it.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

As Arctic Dragon stared at the crack in the altar, he wore a grave expression, "Within lies the greatest hidden chamber of the Spirit Void Hall, the Profound Jade Cave. Although it isn't very large, the cave's Profound Jade was something that has existed since ancient times. The ancient cultivators used enormous amounts of magic power to shape a vein of Profound Jade into that cave. Although Profound Jade and Profound Ice sound similar, there are clear differences as you all should well know. And if you leave this hall, you'll find hardly any Myriad Year Profound Jade even if you searched the entire hall."

The azure-robed middle-aged man, Elder Ouyang, and Bai Mengxin glanced with a trace of interest.

The grey-robed monk stared at the cracks in the altar and excitedly said, "Of course! Had you not mentioned the Profound Jade Cave Before, we could've hardly believed that your sect was concealing something so valuable. Myriad Year Profound Jade is rarely ever found in this. A fist-sized chunk is it is all that is needed for a magic treasure to possess ice-attributed abilities, allowing it to use astonishing glacial Qi to form attacks. It is beyond comparison to profound ice."

The old woman glanced at the altar with a bright gaze.

As for Han Li, he silently smiled, stroking the smooth surface of a small golden sword he kept hidden in his sleeve.

Arctic Dragon then changed his focus to Han Li and the other two external cultivators and said, "I've already spoken about this before with Junior Martial Brother Ouyang and Junior Martial Sister Bai, but you will be rewarded with a piece of Myriad Year Profound Jade as a token of your gratitude, regardless of whether or not we succeed."

"Truly?" Even the bold and detached woman was unable to conceal her joy upon hearing him.

Arctic Dragon nodded, "It is something within my authority as the Grand Elder of the North Night PAlace."

Joy appeared on the face of the monk as well.

Myriad Year Profound Jade was an extremely rare material that was found at no market and had no price. If one could find it, they would ordinarily infuse it with their magic power, immediately increasing its power by an entire fifth.

Even Han Li couldn't help but be moved by his generosity.

With such a heavy reward, the three would find it shameful if they didn't do their utmost when the time came.

"Enough with that, let's enter the Profound Jade Cave!" Arctic Dragon continued, "The glacial Qi within is extremely potent. Have your flames ready when you enter or you will be hard-pressed to defend yourselves. Fortunately, the cave has an area that can block the corrosion of the Profound Jade's glacial Qi. We'll be using that place to restore our magic power, else we won't be able to stay inside for long."

Soon after, the dwarf opened his mouth and spat out a bright blue fireball. It turned into a large firebird above his head, only to circle him once before diving at the dwarf's body.

A bird's cry sounded before the image of the large bird disappear. A layer of blue flames then erupted and enveloped him.

With his hands grasped in an incantation gesture, he began to float down into the crack.

Bai Mengxin and the others released their own glacial flames and flew into the crack as well.

Han Li glanced at the two golden gates the side, and to the cauldron floating above the crack. After some hesitation, something came to mind and he silently smiled, wrapping himself in a layer of Purple Apex Flames and following them below.

As soon as he entered, white glacial light brushed past him, producing an odd crackle as it brushed past the purple flames protecting him. They seemed to be at odds with one another, causing the flames to flicker.

Han Li trembled. Without any further thought, he clapped his hands together, summoning even more flames to protect him and solidify his defenses.

Now, he had the leisure to examine his surroundings.

The Profound Jade Cave was an underground cavern.

As the cave was created from a vein of Myriad Year Profound Jade, countless pieces of variously sized grains laid in the wall all around them. The extremely rare material was several times more potent than profound ice, well displayed by the glacial light that dropped down from it, condensing into a mist at the bottom. When Han Li dropped down, the light struck at his purple likes like the patter of dense rain.

In his alarm, he faintly felt that something was amiss. Seeing that the rest of the party wasn't paying attention to him, he reached out to the glacial light out of instant and forcibly used his magic power to grasp a sliver of it into his hand and concentrating his purple flames around it.

Any ordinary glacial Qi wouldn't have shown any peculiarities, but when Han Li looked at it with his Brightsight Spirit Eyes, he frowned, soon to betray astonishment on his face.

Under the Brightsight Spirit Eyes, Han Li was able to see traces of its true form. As the purple flames continuously warped around the glacial light, their mutually powerful cold seemed to oppose one another.

"What is this? This glacial Qi seems almost intelligent..." Han Li muttered with amazement.

The glacial Qi was attacking only of its own accord. If anyone were to control a large amount and concentrate it into an attack, he feared even his Purple Apex Flames wouldn't be able to block it.

As the thoughts quickly churned in his head, he was suddenly reminded of something and quickly formed an incantation gesture, summoning a scarlet wisp from the purple flames in his hand.

When this flame wisp made contact with the white glacial light, it was instantly absorbed.

An odd expression appeared on his face while delight surged through his mind.

The Great Yin Trueflame was known to Silvermoon as one of the three true spirit flames. It was well deserving of its name. Despite being only a single wisp, its power far exceeded that of the Purple Apex Flames.

When he initially refined the wisp of Great Yin Trueflame, he was only able to temporarily merge it with a bit of his Purple Apex Flames. If he truly wished to fully convert the Purple Apex Flames into the Great Yin Trueflame, it would take far beyond the time of a dozen years. Were this not the case, he would've already done so.

After all, the Great Yin Trueflame already possessed a trace of intelligence. It was a higher existence compared to other kinds of glacial flames.

When Han Li saw that the thread of trueflame was able to restrain the cave's glacial light, Han Li also felt a bit of relief.

Just as these thoughts appeared in his mind, he suddenly held his hands behind his back and flicked his finger, vanishing the scarlet flame from sight.

In the instant, Han Li was performing his experiment, Elder Ouyang seemed to sense something and looked upward at Han Li with a trace of surprise.

Han Li's heart sank, but his expression remained calm. He nonchalantly asked, "Fellow Daoist, is there anything wrong?"

The Elder Ouyang examined Han Li and the cave walls to either side of him, discovering nothing out of the ordinary. He knew well that Han Li's abilities were exceptional and thus gave a prompt and polite answer, "Its nothing. I was just wondering why you weren't following us. The large restrictions to spiritual sense inside Spirit Void Hall make me rather uncomfortable."

Han Li looked down to see the glacial light brushing past his flames and replied, "Hehe, The glacial Qi in this cave is rather odd!"

"Yes, the glacial Qi is by no means ordinary. The cave is something that has existed since ancient times. After existing for such a long time, the glacial Qi may have undergone a subtle change." Elder Ouyang's black flames were also under attack by the glacial Qi and heard the same sounds of rain as Han Li.

Han Li smiled and through to say something when he suddenly let out a yelp.

Elder Ouyang suddenly looked below and saw that the rest of the party already entered the depths of the cave. There was a hill of scattered rocks that spanned a kilometer wide. The glacial light lingering there was several times more concentrated than at the top.

At the edge of the hill was a fire-red stone room with several entrances opened around it, appearing to almost be a cave formation.

At the peak of the stone hill, there was a giant boulder with condensed glacial Qi surrounding it. It was ten meters wide and its surface roiled with icy gusts and sparkling light.

As he closely examined it, he discovered that the huge boulder's surface had a thumb-sized piece of Profound Jade. It sparkled with light, clearly displaying that it was many times purer than the shards he found at the cave's entrance.

Suppressing his astonishment, Han Li followed the others and landed on the ground. Arctic Dragon's gaze was captured by the boulder as soon as he saw it and joy appeared on his face.

"Haha, that's great! I originally worried about how I would gather the glacial Qi in the cave. I didn't expect that there would be a natural point where it concentrated. This will save us much effort!"

Arctic Dragon bellowed and soon after, he raised his hand, producing a blue ice spike in his hand, striking the ball of white light.

Clang! A metallic ring sounded upon impact, followed by the ice spike shattering to dust.

"Not bad, not bad!" Arctic Dragon only seemed to grow happier.

"Ah yes, did you all see that stone room over there? It is formed from Puresun Essence Stone. It is the only area that is absent of glacial Qi. We can rest there first as I explain what actions are forbidden in the cave. Otherwise, you will attract deep trouble for yourself!"

When the old woman heard him, she tapped her cane on the ground and asked, "Deep trouble? What does Fellow Daoist Arctic Dragon mean?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"It's quite simple," Elder Ouyang said with a wry smile, "Apart from the glacial Qi, there are other things in the Profound Jade Cave you must take note of. The pieces of Myriad Year Profound Jade may seem easy to extract, but in truth, every shard in the original vein is fused together using a grand ancient ability. In addition, the cave was further tempered through countless years of exposure to the glacial Qi. Even with particularly vicious treasures, they wouldn't be able to do much harm. Why else would my leave such a large amount of Profound Jade here? If we are able to completely

"This Profound Jade can't be acquired?" The old woman frowned in disbelief.

Master Arctic Dragon smiled and said, "If Madam Long have her doubts, please give it a try. You'll find out for yourself."

"Is it really true? I'll have to give it a shot!" The old woman's hair trembled and she raised her cane, pointing at a bean-sized piece of Profound Jade at the rocks in front of her.

A strand of yellow light was released from the top of the cane and struck the jade.

A muffled bang sounded, followed by a flash of light from the jade piece and little else.

The old woman's expression faintly changed and her expression soon sank as hostile intent was made clear on her face. She flicked her sleeve, summoning a simple azure hammer into her hand.

She raised her hand in a blur and the hammer disappeared in a flicker.

A huge explosion sounded, followed by a flash of azure lightning against the jade. When the light faded, a cloud of white smoke was left behind.

The woman was dumbstruck by what she saw.

Arctic Dragon chuckled, "Fellow Daoist Long doesn't need to be so startled. Even if you used more powerful treasures, you would only be able to destroy the piece of jade. You wouldn't be able to extract it in its entirety.

The woman's face grew unsightly, but she remained silent.

The grey-robed monk standing to the side then said, "Fellow Daoist Arctic Dragon, In that case, your sect can't have much Profound Jade. I am somewhat puzzled by the generous reward you had offered us."

Arctic Dragon momentary paused before breaking out into laughter, "Haha, you are quite observant Master Mojiu. Although my sect isn't able to excavate the Profound Jade form this cave, our sect does have a method to mine some of it. Junior Martial Sister Bai, can you take out a few pieces for him to see?"

Bai Mengxin nodded and slapped her storage pouch, producing a small white bottle into her hand.

As the others closely watched, Bai Mengxin walked several steps towards a pile of rocks in front of her and nimbly opened the bottle, using her magic power to push out a drop of jet-black liquid.

As the drop flew to one of the pieces of profound jade, it left a trail of grey Qi in its midst.

When Han Li saw the liquid, his calm face changed expression for just a moment, but his eyes couldn't conceal his astonishment.

Fortunately for him, the others were entirely focused on the scene before them.

When the liquid made contact with the profound jade, it disappeared from sight.

In the blink of an eye, a layer of grey qi covered the profound jade, followed by a strange crack. The jade piece fell off and was picked up by Bai Mengxin.

The old woman, the monk, and Han Li all wore expressions of shock.

Arctic Dragon chuckled and explained, "This is a treasure that the palace founder had passed down. Every ten years, naturally occurring Yin Qi condenses into a single drop of Yin water, and it is only with this water that we are able to extract the jade from the cave intact. As such, we are only able to extract a small amount of Profound Jade every thousand years we open the cave."

"So it was like that!" The monk exclaimed.

The old woman looked at the Myriad Year Profound Jade that was embedded in the cave all around her. A trace of resignation could be seen from her face.

On the other hand, Han Li's heart was deeply shaken by what he saw.

"As for everything else, let's talk about it inside the Great Yang Room!" Arctic Dragon then walked towards the red stone room.

The rest of the party followed suit after him.

When they drew closer to the room, they discovered that the stone was translucent and shined with red light. It emitted a broiling heat as if it were formed from fire spirit stones.

Han Li's mind stirred, 'Great Yang Essence Stone? I've never heard of this material before, but it sounded awfully close to Great Yang Flame Essence. Could the two have something in common?'

No matter how it was said, this was the first time he found a trace of the Great Yang Flame Essence. He had to indirectly bring up the topic and see if the North Night Palace cultivators knew anything.

When they entered the room, there was nothing there, but it was absent of devastating glacial Qi found on the outside.

With newground shelter, the cultivators relaxed, withdrew their glacial flames, and took a seat on the ground.

As soon as Han Li took a seat, the monk glanced at the side smiled, "I didn't expect that in addition to the Myriad Year Profound Jade, there was also something as previous as Great Yang Essence Stone. To the best of my knowledge, this material is found in the depths of molten rocks. Additionally, it had to be refined specifically by Great Yang Flame Essence. How did your palace manage to find this much stone?"

Arctic Dragon dryly laughed, "I didn't expect Master Mojiu to be so knowledgeable! However, we also have no idea how the palace's earlier generations managed to acquire it. The following generations of the palace had only benefited from it. Now then, let's talk about the other taboos in the Profound Jade Cave. After that, I'll speak about the process to break my bottleneck in detail."

The monk smiled in response and said nothing else.

When Han Li heard that the Great Yang Flame Essence mentioned, his interest was lit up, but his mood soon fell. He could only turn his attention to what Arctic Dragon was about to say.

Up above in a huge North Night Palace Building, there was a gorgeous middle-aged woman sitting gracefully in a wooden chair. There was a man and a woman sitting across from her, Bai Yaoyi and a grey-haired old man, the overseer elder. They were both looking at the woman with a stern expression.

"You mean the Grand Elder opened Spirit Void Hall and brought three outsiders with him?" The middle-aged woman calmly asked. Her voice was somewhat hoarse, but it had an allure that made it difficult to forget.

Bai Yaoyi slowly replied, "My Lady, it is true. However, he had already made arrangements in case of a contingency."

The old man snorted and resentfully said, "What contingency plans? Why not do it as we always did? If they are too powerful and the grand formation isn't enough to deal with them, we just hide away our elite disciples in Spirit Void Hall and have them conceal themselves in a dimensional pocket. As one of the Spirit Void Halls is occupied, we will only be able to save less than a third of our disciples."

"Don't say that," the woman raised her brown and solemnly said, "If Senior Martial Brother Arctic Dragon succeeds, we will have nothing to worry about the demon invasion. But just in case, Junior Martial Brother Ye should follow the plans the Grand Elder left behind. I also heard that grade eight demon beasts have appeared on the island and that the patrolling disciples on the border have been killed."

"That's right," the old man said with a serious expression, "Metamorphosed demon beasts have appeared. It seems they intend on wiping away our outskirts before invading the palace. This is mostly in line with their previous invasions, but there is one point that is different!"

"Oh? Junior Martial Brother Ye, please explain!" A bright glint lit up from the woman's eyes.

With some hesitation, the old man feebly said, "According to my information, not only is the ice sea's Ice Phoenix moving, but Myriad Demon Valley's old Azureback Wolf has moved too. It seems Old Demon Che will also act as well.

"Old Demon Che? Impossible!" The woman's calm expression turned grave in an instant.

"Senior Martial Sister Liu, I also find it impossible," the old man sighed, "However, there are several reports from our spies that signs of the old demon taking action."

Bai Yaoyi shook her head and doubtingly said, "Old Demon Che is a demon that existed since ancient times. It is unknown how long he has entered Deity Transformation-stage. If he truly wished to attack us, why would he wait until now?"

"That may be true, but perhaps this may have something to do with the events surrounding Kunwu Mountain," the old man looked a Bai Yaoyi and said, "I heard that not only did an Elder Devil Ancestor appear, but even a demon from the spirit realm."

"These were only rumors spread from the grand sects. Who knows if they are true," Bai Yaoyi tensely frowned in thought, "Although I took part in the matter, I had to retreat early due to my injuries. Brother Han, however, should've stayed until the very end. He should know more about this."

"The man you invited to the sect?" The middle-aged woman brightly asked.

"The one and the same!" Bai Yaoyi nodded.

In the blink of an eye, the woman regained her calm and indifferently said, "But regardless of what happened, it doesn't change anything about the demon invasion. It should be impossible for Old Devil Che to leave the valley, so it should most likely be his incarnation taking part."

Bai Yaoyi and the old man vaguely understood a few of the secrets behind Deity Transformation cultivators and were greatly relieved by the certainty of their Senior Martial Sister's words.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The grey-robed old man worriedly said, "If it were only the old demon's incarnation, we might stand a chance of winning. We've fully released glacial Qi from the island's restriction and blocked a majority of ordinary demon beasts from entering. Only ice-attributed demon beasts will be immune from the restriction."

"It is no matter," the beautiful woman said, "The Ice Sea demon beasts will be dealt with using the treasures our ancestors have left behind. After all, the treasures were stored in our sect for countless years so that they would one day be used. We'll only need to take particular care of the demon beasts at grade nine and above."

Bai Yaoyi and the old man unconsciously exchanged a glance before wearing an understanding gaze.

The old man cracked a smile, "If Milady hadn't mentioned it, we would've nearly forgotten about the treasure. With that treasure, the Ice Sea demons will be useless. It is a pity it only works on their lower grade demon beasts, or else it would be a great killing tool."

"That will be enough. Against the overbearing number of demons, the odds of defending ourselves aren't great. Let us use this time to evacuate the lower-grade disciples and only have useful our useful disciples stay behind. We'll be reducing meaningless deaths."

"Yes, milady!" Both Bai Yaoyi and the old man respectfully acknowledged.

In the following days, the quiet sect was stirred into action. A strained atmosphere from the upcoming war seemed to blossom overnight.

Not only were a majority of the sect's spell formation and restrictions activated, but there were masses of low-grade disciples evacuating from the sect. It was unknown where they went.

Two days after the three elders had their conversation, Arctic Dragon opened his eyes from meditation from within the Great Yang Essence Stone room down inside the Profound Jade Cave.

He looked at the other cultivators that were meditating in the room and slowly said, "I previously explained the crucial points and techniques needed. With your talents, two days should be more than enough for you to comprehend what to do."

With that said, the others began to slowly open their eyes.

The monk smiled, "No problems on my end."

"I've already finished learning it a half-day earlier!" The old woman boldly said.

"I am also done," said Han Li.

Bai Mengxin and the azure-robed middle-aged man already done this ahead of time of course.

"Since you're all ready, let's start! The process of breaking through my bottleneck can take anywhere to several days to many months. Regardless of the possibility of success, I hope you'll do your best until the end. In truth, I am somewhat worried about the circumstances on the outside, so I hope for this to finish as soon as possible!" Arctic Dragon spoke with a stiff expression.

Naturally, the others raised no objections.

Afterwards, Arctic Dragon and the palace elders took out bundles of formation flags and plates from their storage pouch and began to set them down in the cave, producing several wondrous spell formations.

Although Han Li and the others didn't need to take action, they didn't want to miss an opportunity to observe any secret techniques. With ice flames lit on their bodies, they left the room and observe the actions of the North Night Palace cultivators.

In the time it took to finish a cup of tea, the three palace elders finished placing down their formations.

There was three overlapping spell formation placed with the hill of stones at its center. They created an imposing atmosphere with talisman characters flickering in the air.

Arctic Dragon blurred, arriving midair and examining the spell formations. Then, he spun once around, flicking his fingers at the same time.

He dozed a dozen spell seals at the spell formations, creating a dozen clouds of smoke that disappeared as soon as they appeared.

The entire spell formation began to release low-pitched hums and brightly flicker. This seemed to agitate the Profound Jade glacial Qi that filled the cave, causing it to splatter like water in boiling oil.

As for the glacial Qi concentrated on the large boulder on the center of the hill, it seemed to unaffected.

Floating in the air, Arctic Dragon glanced around him and wore a satisfied expression, "Very good! The more Profound Jade glacial Qi may be better, but first, we'll need to stabilize it to increase the odds of success.

At that moment, Han Li's gaze dropped down to the hill of stones and saw the five pillars of light emerge from the spell formation with the huge boulder at their center.

The pillars each glowed purple, red, white, black, and yellow, taking form from pure spiritual power.

Threads of light continuously flowed in between each of the pillars, almost as if they were one whole entity.

As soon as he saw the formation activate, Han Li flew off in an azure streak towards the purple pillar.

Soon after, the light dimmed to reveal Han Li floating at the top of the pillar.

The other four elders followed suit, each of them flying to their own pillar. They then exchanged a glance with one another and sat down, Han Li included.

In accordance with the secret technique he was given, Han Li began to slowly circulate his magic power and summon the Purple Apex Flames around his body with gradually increasing brilliance.

Han Li suddenly shouted and formed a different hand gesture.

Suddenly, a ball of purple light appeared from beneath him and changed into the form of a three-meter-large lotus, delicate and beautiful.

Han Li continued, lighting the Purple Apex Flames from the lotus in an instant, and provoking it to grow a half larger.

Han Li's brow stirred in surprise when he saw this.

Arctic Dragon hadn't mentioned that the spell formations would raise the powers of the glacial flames to this degree, so it came as quite a surprise. If he could get his hands on the formation, it could prove very useful.

However, Han Li immediately noticed that as the Apex Purple Flames surged, the rate at which his magic power was consumed greatly increased.

There seemed to be a flaw in increasing the power of the glacial flames.

With that in mind, he looked at the cultivators on top of the other light pillars.

The cultivators had done the same, producing glowing nearly-identical lotuses beneath them. They were all sitting above them and experiencing an increase in the flame's might.

Han Li's gaze then shifted to the ball of glacial light floating near the cave walls.

The wisp of Great Yin Trueflame was concealed there as it slowly absorbed the surrounding Profound Jade glacial Qi. It had yet to be detected.

Fortunately, Spirit Void Hall has restrictions surrounding it, else he wouldn't have dared to release the flame as it was intelligent.

As Han Li still observed the Great Yin Trueflame, Arctic Dragon said, "It seems you've all cultivated a certain degree of control over your frost flames. You should be able to hold out for a while. I am quite relieved. Next, I will enter the center of the glacial Qi. Activate your glacial flames as was planned!"

After he said this, the Celestial Ice Flames surrounding his body stirred and slowly descended upon the ball of white glacial Qi.

A series of rumblings sounded and blue flames twinkled, followed by Arctic Dragon entering the ball.

Through some unknown method, the Celestial Ice Flames and the Profound Jade glacial Qi hadn't reacted upon contact, causing the ball of white light to appear like

At that moment, the azure-robed middle-aged man and Bai Mengxin flipped their hand, each producing a blue formation plate. They pressed the plate several times with practiced motions, causing the surrounding spell formations to create a barrier of rainbow light, enveloping all the cultivators present.

Soon after, gales raged outside the barrier, but it completely concealed it from view and silenced its howls.

In the other areas of the cave, their surging glacial Qi had slowly returned to normal with the appearance of the gusts.

The only thing out of place was a thread of scarlet flame hiding at the corner as it consumed the glacial light surround it.

As time slowly passed by, the gales continued to roar around the hill of stones with no other sounds apart from the wind's howling.

A week later, the demon beasts outside of North Night Island finally made their grand appearance. They were incoming from two directions, the mainland and the Ice Sea.

Demonic Qi and hostile intent drowned the air.

There were a few clans and small sects that resided nearby, but they were naturally scared and fled.

Against such a large oncoming force, North Night Palace immediately acquired information on it and at the same time, they immediately lifted the restrictions on the island's Heaven Essence Yin Vein, causing the temperatures to massively drop, flooding the island with harsh glacial Qi and snowstorms.

The demons from the mainland, mostly from Myriad Demon Valley, were already prepared. They had their low-grade demon beasts stationed on the outskirts of the island, waiting as the island's store of glacial Qi was exhausted. The tens of demon beasts that were above grade six entered the island in teams.

A majority of the demon beasts from the Ice Sea had no fear of the glacial Qi or storms of North Night Island, thus sending over a thousand demon beasts directly towards North Night Palace.

North Night Island wasn't very large, but when these demon beasts invaded, they seemed to disappear into the snowy landscape itself.

But the high-grade cultivators of the palace wouldn't allow the demons to tread as they pleased. Drawing support from their spell formations and island's glacial Qi, they immediately set off to kill the demon invaders.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Several near-transparent demon beasts flew at the top of the white snowstorms and stealthily moved forward in the winterland.

These were demon beasts were known as Glacial Imps, born from glacial Qi. Although they were only grade-six demon beasts, they ruthless cold that froze the air posed little threat to them. Rather, they moved through it with vigor, much like a fish in water.

Suddenly, the Glacial Imp leading them stopped. Its several eyes opened on both of its sides as it doubtfully looked in a certain direction within the snowstorm. The other imps had stopped and done the same.

Suddenly, the sounds of tearing air sounded and several red threads broke through the winds. At incredible speeds, they penetrated the imps.

With the sharp cracks of their demon cores splitting into two, the imps lifelessly dropped to the ground.

At that moment, a silhouette slowly emerged from within the storm, a female North Night Palace cultivator who wore a white cloak.

Her emotionless eyes observed the fluttering snow for just a moment before blurring out of sight once more.

In an area fifty kilometers away, there was a six-meter-tall figure with an ox head. It was walking across the sparkling surface of a frozen lake.

A pair of pitch-black horns jutted from its head and its fur flickered with blue light. It carried a huge saber on its back and his buttocks twisted in a ridiculous clumsiness as it walked.

But if a human cultivator were to see this demon beast, they wouldn't be laughing by any stretch as the figure was grade seven demon beast on the verge of metamorphosis.

Due to North Night Island's fully-activated restrictions, all demon beasts below grade eight were forced to tread through the ground, resulting in those less skilled in movement techniques to move forward at a snail's pace.

Suddenly, the huge saber on the demon beast's back blurred and seemingly disappeared from sight.

A huge boom soon followed, along with a miserable cry.

A wide and immensely deep cut had appeared on the surface of the lake.

The bull-headed demon then began to leisurely examine it.

In the blink of an eye, mists of blood spouted from the cracks as well as a bisected corpse. From its clothes, it appeared to belong to a disciple from North Night Palace.

The disciple used ice movement techniques to move underneath the lake in preparation to ambush the demon, but he was seen through and was executed in a single strike.

With a trace of savage cruelty on its face, the demon reached out with its hand and summoned the corpse half into its grasp.

It widely opened its mouth and chomped down.

In the time it took to finish a cup of tea, the corpse-half filled the demon's stomach to satisfaction.

Similar scenes of slaughter occurred throughout North Night Island, of low-grade demon beasts being ambushed and cultivators being devoured.

However, all battles taking place were against low-grade demon beasts and cultivators at Core Formation-stage and below. Nascent Soul cultivators and grade-eight demon beasts, however, didn't seem to notice these battles as one side stayed inside their city of ice and the other rushed through the snowstorms.

It wasn't that the high-grade demon beasts didn't want to kill the palace's low-grade cultivators, but rather, it was difficult to find them amidst the snowstorms and activated restrictions, not to mention these cultivators were skilled in various evasion techniques.

A few of these North Night Palace cultivators even wore particular magic tools that concealed their scent, making it even more difficult to discover them.

Even if these demons managed to kill a few cultivators on occasion, it would do little to affect the war as a whole. It would be better for them to conserve their strength for the upcoming battle. Every sliver of magic power is significant in a battle of life and death after all.

When the many demons drew close to the city of ice, the beautiful middle-aged Elder Liu was sitting inside a hall in the Hidden Arctic Dragon Boundary. Sitting across from her were two rows of North Night Palace elders, all of them listening to the reports of a white-clothed palace disciple.

The disciple respectfully said, "Of the hundred high-grade disciples that were dispatched, thirty-seven of their lifesoul tiles were shattered. From the information we've acquired, there were a hundred twenty-seven demon beasts killed, a majority of them being from the Ice Sea. we've already dispatched the second wave of disciples. It should take about two hours before they group up with the first wave."

After a brief pause, Elder Liu commanded, "Thirty-seven disciples have already perished in battle. It should be about time for them to be a few thousand kilometers from the city. Notify Elder Ye that the Sea Calming Bell will be used in two hours. We'll be inflicting heavy losses on the low-grade demon beasts. It would be greatly troublesome if we allowed a large number of pests to bother us."

"Yes, Palace Lord!" A white-haired elder with a child-like face immediately waved his hand and released a sound transmission, sending it out of the hall.

The woman then "Junior Martial Brother Ding, make sure the grand formation is fully activated. I suspect that using this treasure will incite the high-grade demon beasts out of grief for their lesser brethren."

"Yes!" The other elder flew off as soon as he gave his reply.

"In addition, you'll need to inform the disciples outside of the city to be careful. The suppression of the Sea Calming Bell will only last a half-hour at most. After that, it'll be over a hundred years before we'll be able to use it again. After the elapsed time had passed, the disciples are to immediately return to the city and seal off the secret teleportation formations. We can't have the demons use them to invade!"

"As you command!"

With a string of commands uttered, the other elders began to move and carry out her orders.

Hundreds of kilometers away from the icy city, a large group of high-grade demons arrived on top of a small ice mountain.

They were at the very edge of the North Night Palace's protective grand formation. As they looked at the glacial mist flying in front of them, the metamorphosed demons wore a solemn expression.

These demons clearly belonged to two groups. One group numbered about a dozen and were surrounding a tall old man and a short child. The other group consisted of over twenty and were escorting a slender silver-clothed woman.

But oddly enough, these demons all looked quite ordinary. Apart from a few discrepancies in their appearance, they were no different than human cultivators. And even stranger was how each group looked at each other with contempt.

The larger group of demons wore hateful expressions and clothes made of fur. There were even those that left their chest uncovered.

They carried a large assortment of weapons in either their hands or back. They also hung storage pouches made of hide on their waist. While it was unknown why they didn't keep their weapons there, these demon beasts emitted violent intent as they gazed at the other group.

The two groups of demon beasts faced one another with a clear gap between them.

But if any cultivator were to come across them, they would fearfully run away.

They were all metamorphosed demon beasts at grade eight and higher. The old man, the child, and the silver-clothed woman, in particular, were grade ten demon beasts.

Such power would likely be able to instantly crush any of the ten great sects of the Righteous or Devilish Dao. High-grade demon beasts were already more powerful than their equivalently-ranked cultivator counterparts.

The black-robed old man amongst them had a stern and squarish face with spirited eyes; his grey hair faintly glowed with azure light, overall producing an aura of self confidence.

Next to him was the boy that appeared seven years old with a delicate, nearly otherworldly appearance. His irises were faintly red and he wore a faint smile.

The silver-robed woman facing him had snow-white skin and beauty capable of toppling nations.

However, this gorgeous woman was escorted by many formidable high-grade demons, who didn't dare to meet her gaze. They looked down as if in fear.

The old man said with a chuckle, "Fairy Feng, I didn't expect that these North Night Palace cultivators were truly willing to attack. They actually released the glacial Qi they were accumulating for nearly a thousand years. I'll have to see how they respond when they encounter another great enemy in the future."

The woman's expression stirred and she coldly said, "Fellow Daoist Qing, why do you ask despite knowing the answer? The North Night Palace cultivators do not know that our objective this time isn't the Glacial Quintessence, so it is natural for them to hold nothing back. Otherwise,

The child then opened his mouth and spoke with an aged raspy voice, "However, I am quite surprised to see that Fellow Daoist Feng had personally made an appearance. For over two thousand years, you've entered seclusion in the icy depths."

The silver-robed woman shifted her gaze to the child and calmly said, "If it were for anything else apart from passage up to the Spirit Realm, I wouldn't have left. Didn't you also send your incarnation over here?"

The child narrowed his eyes and chuckled, "I didn't expect you to readily agree with my proposal! How surprising! It seems you've been dissatisfied with North Night Island since long ago and have thought about exterminating Fairy Ice Soul's line of cultivators in the mortal realm. Fellow Daoist Feng, you are relying rather heavily on the power of our Myriad Demon Valley!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Without betraying the slightest emotion from her voice or face, the silver-clothed woman said, "In the past before Fairy Ice Soul ascended, she made use of her grand abilities to freeze over the Ice Depth Mountains for over a hundred years and forced us to avoid the North Night Palace cultivators to a certain degree. But after so many years have passed, I have no choice but to take action now that the matter relates to ascension to the spirit realm. Rather, isn't Brother Che worried about losing your incarnation after putting so much effort into developing it?"

The child let out a cackle, "If it is as you say, this trip will be well worth it even if there must be sacrifice. I only didn't expect for the most possible location for a spatial node to be located in spatial tear inside North Night Palace's Spirit Void Hall.

If it weren't for the fact I sent men to investigate this several times, I wouldn't have personally taken action. After all, the North Night Palace is quite powerful. They will not be easily destroyed."

The silver-robed woman's eyes flickered to the boy, "A spatial node would only be able to continue to exist until now in a spatial tear as large as the one inside Spirit Void Hall. I've heard you say that you've already checked the other area and found nothing? If we find nothing here as well, what do you plan on doing from now on?"

The boy was silent for a moment before letting out a cold laugh, "It's very simple. I'll just continue in my search for spatial nodes. In the past, the ancient cultivators managed to find it for themselves. Why can't I do the same?"

"But we do not have much time left. It is said you were the descendant of an ancient demon from the Spirit Realm. Not only are your abilities vast, but your lifespan is much longer than other demon beasts. But even you must feel your time running thin after all these years. Didn't you already use a secret technique to seal your true body and prolong your life?"

"Again, why do you ask something you already know the answer to?" The child's expression sank as if hurt by what she said.

The silver-robed woman sighed and looked at the grand formation in the distance with a lost expression, "You can't continue to ignore the problem. You don't have much time left. A few days ago, I acquired information about the Five Dragon Seas. Eccentric White Deer had perished from age. He is a descendant of a heavenly spirit beast and cultivated ever since the ancient battle against the cultivators.

Ordinarily when one's lifespan becomes bleak, they seal their true body, but that is life without purpose, leading to an unavoidable death."

With a strange light flowing from the "That's why I am willing to take any risk to find any spatial nodes. If Fellow Daoist Phoenix is willing, how about we work together?"

"Let's wait until after you find the spatial node! North Night Palace will not be so easily defeated!"

"Please don't worry about that, Fairy Phoenix. In the past, our Myriad Demon Valley have launched attacks several times against their city of ice, forcing the human cultivators to hide in Spirit Void Hall each time. We'll be relying We'll be relying on your abilities to use the spatial tear in Spirit Void Hall.

"That reassuring. Our Ice Phoenix Clan's innate abilities to tear space shouldn't disappoint you!" The woman replied with a smile.

At that moment, only those three demons spoke. All of the other demons didn't dare to open their mouths as if they had forgotten they were there.

The child faintly smiled and thought to say something when his expression changed and he raised his head to look into the distance.

The old man and the woman sensed something an instant later and turned to look with amazement.

They felt a wave of astonishing spiritual pressure surge from within the glacial mist, soon stretching beyond them.

In the next moment, a bell ring overlapping with a dragon roar filled the air.

The grade eight and nine Ice Sea demon beasts escorting Fairy Phoenix became disoriented from the sound.

However, those from Myriad Demon Valley felt completely fine. They looked at the Ice Sea Demon Beasts with confusion.

As the silver-robed woman was a grade ten demon beast, the bell had little effect on her. But when she heard this, she let out a furious shout, "The Sea Calming Bell!? That is one of the treasures of the Ice Sea Clan. So it had fallen into the hands of Fairy Ice Soul at the time!"

When the old man the child heard this, they exchanged a glance and revealed their surprise.

Nevertheless, whatever effect the bell had on the metamorphosed Ice Sea demons only lasted for a moment.

The affected demons released their demonic Qi and released their protective treasure, immediately vanishing the influence of the bell rings apart from some lingering dizziness.

When the white-robed woman saw this, her tense face somewhat relaxed, but her body soon blurred as something came to mind and she immediately soared up in a ball of shining light.

Soon after, shining light ruptured in the air, releasing countless fine streaks that soon disappeared.

A moment later, the light faded and the woman floated down onto the ice mountain with a pale complexion.

The old man frowned and slowly said, "Did anything happen? Fairy Phoenix used quite a bit of magic power to conduct a search with her spiritual sense."

The woman snorted and an icy glint shined from her eye, "At the same time the North Night Palace use Sea Calming Bell, a large number of cultivators were sent to slaughter our low-grade demons. Although I could only sense a small area, a large number of them have already been slain."

"Truly?" The child pensively asked, "Long ago, I did hear of such a strange treasure existing that would disable the bodies of ice-attributed demon beasts. Could that have been the Sea Calming Bell? How did that fall into the hands of those human cultivators?"

She let out a deep sigh and recovered her "No, that treasure is nowhere as powerful as was said from the legends. It is only a replica of a spirit treasure. Grade eight demon beasts and above are barely affected by it as they can block the effects of the bell rings with their magic power. But lower-grade demons will greatly lose their strength. The treasure had mysteriously disappeared when Fairy Ice Soul froze over our Profound Depths Island."

The old man twirled his beard and asked, "It seems Fairy Ice Soul left it behind as one of the methods to restrain your Ice Sea Clan. What do you plan to do now, Fellow Daoist Phoenix? Will you send anyone to save your subordinates?"

After mulling over the matter, "There's no point. The effects of the Sea Calming Bell lasts for only a moment. By the time we arrive, it will already be too late. Even if all of my subordinates perished, it wouldn't harm the strength of my clan. And that is impossible in the first place. With the aid of the Sea Calming Bell, it'll be lucky if they can even kill half of them.

Nevertheless, I will remember this despicable act. Listen well. When we enter the North Night Palace, we will exterminate all of the low-grade cultivators that remain outside of Spirit Void Hall!"

The Ice Sea beasts accompanying her all let out a grunt of acknowledgment.

The child chuckled and said, "That is fine. Let's start by breaking the formation. Our Myriad Demon Valley low-grade followers will be completely unaffected. So long as the glacial Qi disperses, we'll lend our strength. But before then, we'll need to destroy their grand formation first." Then, he opened his mouth and spat out a ball of black Qi, unveiling itself in front of them as a small grey formation flag.

When the silver-clothed woman saw the flag, her heart stirred and she quickly examined it.

The flag was only six inches large and was enveloped in a layer of grey light. Phantoms of countless demon beasts revealed themselves from the flag's surface. It was entirely silent, running contrary to their ferocious images.

The silver-robed woman looked at the banner before glancing at the child, "Could that be your valley's Myriad Demon Banner?"

The child proudly said, "Fellow Daoist Phoenix is quite perceptive! It has been soaked in the demonic Qi for tens of thousands of years. Its power is beyond imagination. Although my incarnation will not be able to display the full power of the banner, with your assistance the grand formation shouldn't last more than a few days!"

He pressed his hands together and struck the formation flag with a gray spell seal.

Grey light flourished and the small banner whirled in the air. The myriad of demon beast phantoms it revealed violently stirred.

When the silver-robed woman saw this, she nodded and shouted a command. The demons escorting her soared into the air and spat out mist or magic treasures.

The old man expressionlessly let out his own chain of orders as well.

The Myriad Demon Valley members flew high up and released their treasures.

In the following moment, demon winds nearly enveloped half the sky.

The child bellowed in laughter when he saw this, but his face soon grew tense, uttering a cryptic incantation.

The Myriad Demon Banner grew massively in conjunction to the incantations.

The chants continued for the time it took to finish a cup of tea. In that time, the flag pole turned meter-wide and became a towering three-hundred-meters tall. Each of the demon beast phantoms on the banner's surface appeared true to life and flew

"Go!" The child let out a thunderous shout and urged the spell to activate.

Violent roars deafeningly roared from the phantoms on the banner's surface, each of them emitting demonic Qi from their mouths. The clouds of it clashed against the white glacial Qi enveloping the air. The metamorphosed demons displayed their might as well and charged forward.

At the same time, a dozen silhouettes appeared amidst the glacial Qi, hidden within the grand formation. Their hands lit up with light before rushing to confront the demons.

In the blink of an eye, the war was about to unravel.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

As the war unfolded, a storm roiled within the hill of stones inside Profound Jade Cave. A purple lotus enveloped Han Li as he held his hand in an incantation gesture. An exceptionally thin sliver of purple flames trailed into the huge light sphere in front of him.

In addition to Han Li's own flames, black, white, yellow, and green glacial flames shot into them, all of them coming from other cultivators that were sitting in their lotuses.

At the moment, these five cultivators had pale complexions and tired faces.

The surface of the light sphere was wrapped in wandering flames where a single silhouette was sitting cross-legged.

No longer an old dwarf, Master Arctic Dragon now appeared to be three meters tall and his age regressed to a man of thirty years at the peak of his health. However, his face still contained a strong resemblance to his former self. It was truly an odd sight to behold.

At the moment, pure immense essence pierced into his shoulders, abdomen, and nape in the form of sparkling silver blades. Through they were embedded halfway, they didn't leak even a drop of blood.

But what was most noticeable was the several various-colored light worms emitting from his half-closed eyes. The flesh from his body seemed to be a lair of them, as they continuously burrowed in and out from his flesh.

Each time a worm emerged, Arctic Dragon's body trembled and agony briefly appeared on his face.

Under closer inspection, one would astonishedly discover that the worms were condensed from the different glacial flames. And each time the worms reemerged from his skin, it became smaller.

Once the worms shrunk to a certain extent, the light worm scattered in a bang. Immediately after, a strand of flame of an identical color would condense into another worm of light and burrow into Arctic Dragon's body.

This scene continued repeatedly.

Also, there was an astonishing sight occurring right outside his Dantian. There was a three-inch-large Nascent Soul that resembled Arctic Dragon. It had its hands clasped in an incantation gesture and its body was covered in layers of flickering blue flames. The light worms seemed to ignore the blue flames and parted through them, only for them to enter through the Nascent Soul's nose and leave through its mouth a moment later.

The Nascent Soul was expressionless and the flames pulsed from its body, adding an air of mystery.

After an unknown amount of time, the man's body violently trembled and he suddenly opened his eyes.

Han Li and the others seemed to have been given a sign and they all switched incantation gestures at nearly the same time. The huge light sphere above them collapsed into the various flames that originally formed it and were recalled to their original owners and the lotuses that surrounded each of the cultivators dissolved into air.

Afterwards, they took their medicine pills and they took out their spirit stones before entering a meditative rest.

This had continued as a cycle of several days over a dozen times over already. Each time, they would drain a majority of their magic power, but fortunately, they were rich with spirit stones and medicines and they were able to restore their power after only half a day.

When Han Li and company withdrew their glacial flames this time, Arctic Dragon closed his eyes as if meditating for the spell.

As time slowly passed, the old woman eventually opened her eyes and examined Arctic Dragon still sitting within the sphere of light. She let out a deep sigh, "I truly admire Fellow Daoist Arctic Dragon for being able to bear through the pain of the cleansing of five flames. Although we are meticulously controlling the power of the flames, the pain must be worse than death itself. It seems you've cultivated a body forging technique of some sort or your body would've already collapsed. It would be impossible to survive relying on spiritual sense alone."

The azure-robed middle-aged man soon opened his eyes and smiled, "Lady Long is truly knowledgeable. Senior Martial Brother Arctic Dragon didn't cultivate such a technique long ago. His body is far more durable than that of other cultivators."

"No wonder!" The grey-robed monk added with a solemn expression, "However, we've nearly done everything we can, having already purified his essence several times with our flames. I figured that his body and Nascent Soul have already reached their limits and we are soon approaching the final stage. In two days, we'll find out if it is a success!"

On the side, Han Li calmly stated, "But the Profound Jade Glacial Qi inside the formation seems somewhat lacking. We'll may need to halt it temporarily to replenish it."

Within the sphere of light, Arctic Dragon yelped with surprise, "I didn't expect Fellow Daoist Han to understand the technique to this degree. That's right, we'll need to gather more of the Profound Jade Glacial Qi than what we sealed in."

Han Li's heart trembled and looked in his direction.

At an unknown time, Arctic Dragon had stood up and his figure was slowly floating upward from the condensed glacial light. The five blades piercing into his body had disappeared at an unknown time, leaving not the slightest injury behind. His face betrayed an enchanting smile.

Han Li chuckled and casually answered, "Really? That was only a guess!"

While Master Arctic Dragon took out a blue robe from his storage pouch and draped it over himself, he continued, "Brother Han already reached that level of understanding? How do you feel about my odds of success in breaking through this bottleneck? Are your thoughts any different than mine?"

Maintaining a calm face, Han Li casually replied, "You must be joking! The secret technique is your discovery. How can my understanding be greater than yours?"

Arctic Dragon chuckled and said nothing else. With his body still floating in the air, he flicked his fingers and several spell seals shot out, fading into the light barrier surrounding them as soon as they appeared.

The spell formation let out a series of strange drones before suddenly coming to a stop.

The five pillars of light disappeared in the blink of an eye and their respective cultivators floated down from them.

With the barrier gone, the storm of glacial light swept in from the outside but the cultivators were already prepared. They once again enveloped them in glacial flames.

"In the coming day, I will make slight revisions to the spell formation. Then, I'll gather back the glacial Qi. Take this opportunity to rest as I still need your help. If we truly succeed, I will agree to any of your requests, so long as they are within reason!" Arctic Dragon stretched out his arms before saluting to Han Li and the others. He appeared completely sincere.

The old woman chuckled, "Do not worry, Fellow Daoist Shi. Since we've already come to an agreement, we'll do our best. And if this technique is truly effective in progressing to Deity Transformation stage, we may try to make a similar attempt one day."

The monk calmly added, "If any of us manage to enter late-Nascent Soul stage, there could be an opportunity."

Han Li nodded but said nothing.

Arctic Dragon wore a satisfied expression and loudly uttered his thanks, then moving on to make a few alterations to the spell formation.

Han Li and the other two outside cultivators returned to the room of Great Yang Essence Stone to rest. A while later, the azure-robed middle-aged man and Bai Mengxin followed suit.

Although they easily restored their magic powers, their spiritual senses felt drained after controlling glacial flames for several days.

A day quickly passed.

When Han Li and company left the stone room, Master Arctic Dragon was again meditating cross-legged in a sphere of glacial Qi at the center of the spell formation. The sphere of glacial Qi was several times larger than the day before.

It appeared he had done his due diligence. He had spent the entire day exposed to the outside.

Just as Han Li thought to examine the specific changes in the spell formation, he suddenly heard a strange sound from the monk's mouth.

He looked behind him and saw that the monk was flying up in the air with an odd expression on his face.

His expression stirred and he quickly looked around him with a slight change in expression.

Not only did the exit to the cavern disappear, but the cauldron used to create it disappeared as well.

"Fellow Daoist Arctic Dragon, what is the meaning of this?" When the old woman saw this, she lost her calm and wore a vigilant expression.

Arctic Dragon remained completely calm and replied with a smile, "Hehe, there is no need to worry. Because I don't wish for anything to disturb us, I sealed the exit for the time being. I suspect I'll also need to draw on the Celestial Blue Cauldron's power to make the breakthrough."

"So it was like that!" The monk and the woman exchanged a cautious glance. As for Han Li, he narrowed his eyes as he silently looked upward.

The atmosphere in the cavern became tense.

Arctic Dragon chuckled and spoke to the three outside cultivators with a pleasant face, "It seems my actions have been inconsiderate and have caused you to worry. It's fine if I don't use the cauldron. How about I have the Celestial Blue Cauldron placed outside of the cave? I will still have to seal the entrance temporarily."

Soon after, he waved his sleeve and a cauldron wrapped in blue flames flew out from the cauldron and instantly flew a kilometer into the air, arriving just underneath the exit.

Although Han Li and the others didn't reveal it, they appeared much more at ease now that the cauldron was far out of reach from Master Arctic Dragon.

After a moment of thought, the old woman's tense expression eased and she heartily laughed, "Fellow Daoist Arctic Dragon is quite thoughtful! How could any of us harbor doubts of you? We were only curious. Now that we're pressed for time, let us continue in having you break through your bottleneck!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The grey-robed monk stealthily gave Han Li a sound transmission, "Brother Han, what do you think? Although Fellow Daoist Arctic Dragon's words hold reason, I have my suspicions. As for Fellow Daoist Long, I know she has some relationship with North Night Palace. We'd best be careful!"

Han Li's heart trembled and he shot a glance at the monk, seeing that he was smiling at him.

As he pondered over the validity of the monk's words, a huge boom rumbled from Spirit Void Hall above them. The entire cavern faintly trembled as if a result from an intense strike.

Surprise was faintly revealed from everyone's faces.

At the moment, if one was on top of North Night Palace's giant mountain, they would spot a majestic snow phoenix the size of a hundred meters. It was circling the barrier covering the huge mountain, glacial winds whistling past its wings. Its claws held a giant glacier three times larger than itself, and it let go.

The towering glacier tore through the air as it fell, resulting in a world-shaking explosion.

Blinding streaks of white light burst forth as the magnificent barrier began to warp, but in the end, it managed to stay intact. However, the pressure from the attack managed to collapse the more fragile buildings.

As one might expect, the huge phoenix was the demonform of the silver-robed woman from before. Her heart still boiled with rage over having the low-grade Ice Sea Demons slaughtered under the effects of the Sea Calming Bell.

As a heavenly ice-attributed spirit beast, she could ignore the effects of the outer grand formation formed from glacial mist and make her way directly to the city of ice, allowing to wreak havoc directly on North Night Valley's defensive restrictions.

Although her first strike succeeded and threw the cultivators on the mountain into a panic, it also alerted the high-grade cultivators to react.

A ring of white light flashed from the demon bird's body. Just as it was condensing another glacier at its claws, a silver streak and a ball of white light flew out from the barrier below, Bai Yaoyi and the grey-haired old man.

But before they drew close, Bai Yaoyi let out a yelp and sent two silver swords forward. As for the grey-haired old man, with a sullen expression he grasped his hands together and summoned a treasure from his sleeve. It expanded in front of him to reveal a translucent jade bottle.

The bottle flickered with light and rumbling booms sounded from it.

When the ice phoenix saw this, her pair of green eyes glinted and waved her wings, condensing a dozen thirty-meter-long ice spears in an instant and launching them at the two cultivators.

The old man snorted. White light formed from his hands and he shook the jade bottle in his hand. The bottle spouted a dozen clouds of black and white light that strangely tangled with the spears as soon as they appeared.

In a profound display, the ice spears rapidly shrunk upon contact with the light, soon turning them into the size of arrows before the light was sucked back into the jade bottle.

When the ice phoenix saw this, she blurred from sight and summoned a giant snowstorm in her place. It completely submerged their surroundings.

Unwilling to show any weakness, light brightly shined from Bai Yaoyi and the grey-haired old man as they met the storm head-on.

Thunderous explosions boomed from above the top of the giant mountain. The twinkles of light leaked out from the dense snowstorm. But strangely enough, no other elders headed out to assist the two cultivators. If they weren't occupied with controlling the two spell formations, they were likely fighting other high-grade demon beasts.

As the battle fully unfolded outside, Han Li and the others inside Spiritvoid Hall were able to sense the pressure of the battles and they looked at each other in dismay.

Arctic Dragon glanced at the exit and a solemn expression appeared on his face.

With a heavy voice, Arctic Dragon said, "It seems the demons have started their attack in earnest. As such, we won't be opening the cavern opening, or we will be disturbed when the time comes and our efforts will become wasted. Since I planned on having you all help us deal with these demons, I don't have the slightest intention of harming you."

The monk frowned and slowly said, "Brother Arctic Dragon's words are reasonable, but if we succeed in breaking through your bottleneck, your cultivation will rapidly increase but we will left exhausted. Being sealed underground for such a long time has left us a bit restless. As the saying goes, wise men make preparations for possible danger. We all have some degree of friendship with your palace, but your words aren't enough for us. Are we supposed to trust our lives with you so easily?"

Arctic Dragon replied with a helpless tone, "It is no wonder you are all so careful. If I were in your position, I would feel the same. Is there anything I can do to be more accommodating?"

A glint flashed from the grey-robed monk's eyes and he asked, "How about you hand over the Celestial Blue Cauldron to us three outsiders for the time being? We'll return it to you when the time comes, of course. And this way, we'll be able to focus on helping you wholeheartedly."

When Han Li and the old woman heard this, they were startled but soon understood what he meant.

"Yes, that will do!" Han Li readily agreed.

The old woman took a moment of thought before eventually nodding.

When the azure-robed middle-aged man heard this, he shook his head, "Master Mojiu, isn't this too much? You should understand the origins of the Celestial Blue Cauldron. It is the magic tool dedicated to cultivating our sect's Celestial Ice Flames. How could we allow it to be taken by others?"

The mink's kindly expression "We are only holding it for a short time. When we leave here, we will return it with thanks. We have no intention of keeping it. Please think it over, Fellow Daoist Ouyang!"

"But..."

Just as the middle-aged man was about to continue, Arctic Dragon cut him off, "Enough, Junior Martial Brother Ouyang, Master Mojiu's words hold reason. I agree to this condition, but which of the three will hold the cauldron?" When he asked this question, he took a long look at Han Li, then taking a quick glance at the other two.

The monk and the old woman both grew quiet.

The old woman eventually broke the silence, "Since Master Mojiu raised the condition, he should be the one to safeguard it! I believe he's always been a trustworthy individual.

Han Li narrowed his eyes as thoughts flashed through his mind like lightning. He eventually nodded in agreement.

"With your trust, I will take the cauldron into my care," the monk solemnly agreed.

With the three having come to a decision, Arctic Dragon wasted no time and pointed to the cauldron high in the air. It spun as it made its way down with its flames extinguished.

The monk reacted instantly, releasing green mist from his sleeve. It wrapped around the cauldron and would soon restrain it, serving as a temporary shackle.

Although the Celestial Ice Flames could emerge from the cauldron, he had nothing to fear as his own body harbored a flame of extreme cold.

When Han Li saw this, he shot over to the pillar of purple light in a streak of light. After some close observation, he gained a near-complete understanding of this technique.

However, he would need to see the technique used to completion in order to gain a comprehensive understanding of it.

That was why Han Li was willing to stay sealed inside the cave despite his misgivings. He was also confident in his own exceptional abilities and felt he didn't have much to fear. Additionally, Arctic Dragon would have unstable cultivation even if he managed to succeed; there would be time before he could prove a threat.

Besides, Deity Transformation-stage cultivators were restricted in the mortal realm. Before she left for the Spirit Realm, Ling Long left behind a jade slip that dispelled many of his fears of these mysterious cultivators.

And just to be safe, Han Li mentally commanded the Great Yin Trueflame to stealthily enter the spell formation and hit itself under a stone. It succeeded in being undetected.

The others each flew up to their respective pillars in the formation.

Arctic Dragon then set forth, activating the spell formation once more with flicks of his fingers.

Bright mist suddenly filled the air around them and a barrier appeared around them once more, blocking the cavern's white storms.

Han Li blinked and carefully looked around him. Although the activated restrictions were the same as before, there were clear differences in their spiritual fluctuations. As an accomplished scholar in spell formation, he discovered a few of its inner workings as he silently analyzed them.

"Let us start! Hehe, if this truly succeeds, I won't forget your kindness!" Arctic Dragon said with a deep laugh. He held his hands in an incantation gesture and blue flames quickly ignited from his body, soon turning into the deep blue color of a clear ocean. The sight was completely entrancing.

When the old woman saw this, she muttered with a tone of awe, "To think you refined the Celestial Ice Flames to this degree. I fear you've already reached the highest purity of glacial flames allowed in our mortal realm.

'Those are glacial flames refined to their utmost limit?' Han Li's heart stirred and he took a deeper glance at Arctic Dragon.

At that moment, the others began to sit down on their respective pillars and huge light lotuses slowly wrapped around them.

Han Li lightly smiled and sat down as well, grasping his hand in an incantation gesture.

Glacial flames spurt forth simultaneous from all the cultivators, but before any of them urged them on, the cultivators let out series of soft incantations.

As their chanting continued, the lotuses grew, multiplying their size in an instant. The flames burning from the cultivators' bodies spread to the lotuses, lighting them up in a dazzling display.

Han Li simply felt a trace of a burning sensation from his body, lasting only for an instant as his body drowned in the Purple Apex Flames like a small sun.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Immersed in glacial flames, Master Arctic Dragon slapped his hand on the crown of his head.

A muffled thud sounded, followed by the ejection of the three-inch-large Nascent Soul covered in blue light.

The Nascent Soul sat cross-legged with its hand in an incantation gesture. A jade pendant hung from its neck, sparkling with silver light.

The Nascent Soul floated ten meters above its body and took a breath, exhaling a ball of blue flame.

The flame was the purified essence of the Celestial Ice Flames that Arctic Dragon bitterly cultivated for hundreds of years.

As the blue flame danced in the air, it formed a blazing shining wheel underneath the Nascent Soul. Then, the Nascent Soul slowly floated up out of the sphere of glacial light.

When the cultivators saw the appearance of Arctic Dragon's Nascent Soul, the others immediately moved into action, pointing at the sphere of glacial light, sending threads of their own flames towards it.

Before the glacial flames touched the Nascent Soul, the wheel underneath it suddenly revolved at immense speed. The flames trembled once before gathering in the direction of the wheel.

The flames stained the blue wheel with five colors in a gorgeous display, leaving who would gaze upon it mesmerized.

The Nascent Soul then softly shouted, releasing a string of spell seals into the wheel of light.

Booms sounded out as the flames trembled, shortly detonating one after another.

At that moment, the Nascent Soul's casting rapidly increased, exhausting its magic power in a single breath as it released spell seals without pause.

Under the Nascent Soul's control, the glacial flames ruptured as they began to fuse together into a single lotus.

Black, white, red, yellow, green, and blue: the colors of the six glacial flames, could be faintly seen from its translucent petals, but the colors faded together to create a magnificent sight.

The ten-meter-large lotus made a rather large contrast to the tiny Nascent Soul, but as it uttered a chain of profound incantations, the lotus flickered with light and began to grow smaller. Each time it shrunk, it released dazzling rays of light.

After a short while, the lotus became a foot tall and its petals now appeared solid and material. The six flames danced across them in an otherworldly display.

The five cultivators couldn't help but betray their surprise, but they released their flames with increasing intensity regardless.

When these flames poured into the lotus, they seemed to disappear.

Then, the Nascent Soul suddenly opened its eyes, revealing an odd golden shine. It then reached one of its hands towards the lotus.

Crackles repeatedly sounded as countless blue threads ejected from its fingertips, fusing with the nearest lotus petal.

While Nascent Soul's incantations continued, it folded its fingers towards its palm. Blue light then sparkled with ever-increasing intensity as the threads began to tremble violently.

Drones hummed from the lotus with the pedals soon closing around another. Shortly after, time seemed to reverse as the lotus shrunk back to a bud, the Nascent Soul buried within it.

The six flames continuously spun on its surface, filling the air with its brilliance.

When the cultivators saw this, they cast a spell seal and released their control over the glacial flames for the time being.

The six-colored bud faintly trembled and dropped downward.

Rays of light shot out from it for a time as the bud disappeared into the sphere of white light. The bud shined once more before slipping into the unconscious body of Master Arctic Dragon.

At that moment, the other five resumed releasing their glacial flames into the light sphere.

The flames then condensed into rays of light after entering the sphere and shot into Arctic Dragon's body. The extreme cold of the flames stimulated his body, coordinating to break his bottleneck.

Suddenly, the cracks of tearing space sounded from within the formation.

Outside of the Profound Jade Cave, on a remote street in the palace's ice city, there were two white-robed palace disciples walking side by side.

They wore cold faces and their eyes vigilantly looked around them.

The huge ice phoenix that was circling the sky earlier had disappeared, along with the two elders that were fighting it.

Although the two were currently in a remote corner of the palace ice city, the sides of the street were filled with lines of buildings.

The two disciples already knew that all the low-grade disciples in the area already evacuated and should be empty. But even as such, the two didn't dare to be careless and kept on guard.

"Finally, we've arrived." One of the disciples blinked and looked ahead of them. They then turned a corner and entered one of the buildings from behind.

Their surroundings lit up before them, following the appearance of a hundred-meter-wide spacious area with a man and a woman waiting there for them.

When the middle-aged woman saw the two appear, she looked at them with a trace of resentment and said, "You're late. If you took any longer, we would've started without you!"

The man standing next to her was a large man with pitch-black skin. They wore the robes of North Night Palace, but their uniform appeared to belong to the lowest grade disciples, far lower in rank than the two that had just arrived. But strangely enough, the woman's tone didn't appear polite in the slightest.

One of the disciples that just arrived let out a cold snort, "Our allies on the outside already attacked the outermost layers of the grand formation and are at least fifty kilometers away from the city. The cultivators have frequent patrols as well, so it took quite some effort for us to find an excuse to come over here. Else if we were to raise their suspicions, our efforts would completely went to waste!"

The woman raised her brow and was about to say something, when the dark-skinned man at her side lost his patience, shouting, "Enough empty words. Let's take action! Even if I am only an incarnation, I won't be so easily defeated."

She decided to remain silent when she heard this, and the two who arrived also kept silent as if in fear. They each took out a pile of formation plates of spirit stones from their storage pouch and began to place down a spell formation.

They moved with practiced movements and in only a moment, they formed the outline of a small spell formation. But if an experienced spell formation master were to examine it, they would astonishedly discover that it was an interim teleportation formation, one that could only receive.

In the time it took to take a meal, when the spell formation was nearly complete, a series of loud explosions boomed

To the astonishment of the four, they all released their protective magic tools in surprise.

"A few trifling demon beasts dare to stir up trouble before the sect? Old fogies like us could hardly allow this to continue!" An old voice emerged from the icy mist in the air, followed by the appearance of two men.

One of the men was old, had bold eyebrows and long facial hair. The other was a middle-aged man with red-brown skin and wore a longsword on his back.

"It's the enforcement elders of North Night Palace! Let's run!" When the woman saw the two, she shouted in alarm and shot away in a green streak.

The other three conspirators reacted no less quickly and fled hurriedly.

"If those demons manage to escape, we'd be a laughingstock!" The middle-aged man sneered and flicked his hand, releasing four blinding swordstreaks.

Three screams immediately followed as the sword Qi swept through the woman and two of the men. Only the large dark-skinned man continued to flee, having only stumbled from the strike.

"Yi? Interesting!"

The middle-aged man found this odd and opened his mouth, releasing a streak of blinding white light to pursue the large man. In the blink of an eye, the light circled around him and cleaved him in two.

At that moment, the bold-browed old man shook his sleeve and released four magic tools shaped as willow leaves. They soon vanished from sight.

In the following moment, four leaves struck the corpses and sprouted green flowers instantly from them, releasing an odd shriek before turning the corpses into clouds of smoke.

When the red-faced middle-aged man saw this, he turned his gaze to the nearly completed teleportation formation with a sullen expression. With a wave of his hand, he struck it with a dense swordstreak.

Following a loud explosion, the teleportation formation was replaced with a large crater.

"Let's go. Although we might not be able to truly harm the demons by slaying their incarnations, it should still leave an impression on them!" The old man twirled his beard before shortly flying off in a streak of white light.

The red-faced middle-aged man chuckled and left the area with a relaxed attitude.

In other remote regions of the Ice City, similar events occurred. The disciples puppetted by soul threads of high-grade demon beasts were massacred by elders of North Night Palace.

Deep underground in one of the halls of North Night Palace's Hidden Arctic Dragon Border, there were six Nascent Soul cultivators solemnly talking with one another, the palace master included amongst them. Three of them, including the palace master, appeared extremely pale as if their vitality was damaged,

The beautiful woman, Palace Master Liu, tensely frowned and said, "It is beyond expectation for Myriad Demon Valley to bring along their Myriad Demon Banner. I originally believed it to be an ordinary spirit treasure replica, but to think it was this powerful. If it weren't for Elders Fang and Huang, I fear I wouldn't have been able to block the strike from Old Demon Che's incarnation."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"Won't it be too early if we were to go now? We can just retreat when those demons get to the city," a heavily-bearded and disagreed.

A white-faced elderly man who had already sustained injuries retorted, "If we wait until then, it'll be too late."

He was clearly in agreement with the beautiful woman's opinion.

"Hmph, have you become a coward just from a single battle against these demons, Senior Martial Brother Wang?" the bearded man jeered.

In the face of the man's jeers, the old man remained calm as he said indifferently, "You don't know anything, Junior Martial Brother Tong; you haven't seen the might of the Myriad Demon Flag with your own eyes. Even though it's only a spirit treasure replica, it's power won't be inferior to the primordial Heavenwielding Seal by much. Thankfully, Old Devil Che arrived on the scene in person. Otherwise, even if I were to join forces with the palace master, it would still have been extremely difficult for us to match the enemy in power."

The bearded man's expression wavered slightly, but he still shook his head as he argued, "Is it really that powerful? Even so, it definitely won't be a simple matter for our enemies to break through the final few layers of restrictions we've set up. I feel like it would be a waste to retreat before we take advantage of that fact."

The beautiful woman's brows furrowed upon hearing this. She cast her gaze toward the faces of the people around her and said in a slow voice, "Don't forget that there are enemies who have already reached the city. If it weren't for Junior Martial Sister Bai and Junior Martial Sister Ye luring the Ice Phoenix into the Illusionary Light Formation to trap it, we most likely wouldn't even be here discussing this matter right now! That Ice Phoenix is a pureblood descendant of a heavenly spirit beast. It may only be a grade ten demon beast, but it possesses power almost comparable to that of a half-Deity Transformation cultivator; it's definitely not something that late-Nascent Soul human cultivators like us can compare with.

"Even with two elders controlling the formation spell in person, they won't be able to contain the beast for long. Under such circumstances, we should prepare for a retreat as early as possible. However, Elder Tong's suggestion is not entirely unfounded. How about this? We'll get the weaker disciples to hide in the Spirit Void Hall first; the more powerful disciples and I will use the final few layers of restrictions to deal the enemy a heavy blow. We'll kill as many demon beasts as possible, but do not engage in prolonged battles and retreat back to the Spirit Void Hall at the first sign of the restrictions being broken. Please remember that our main priority is to conserve our forces, not to eradicate demon beasts."

Everyone felt like this was a feasible course of action, so they all nodded in agreement with her suggestion.

Thus, they began to implement her plan as everyone left the palace to rally the disciples, preparing for retreat as well as the final battle.

As for the beautiful woman herself, she remained in the hall and sat down in a chair, falling into deep thought with a hint of concern in her eyes.

"You've already made appropriate arrangements, so what are you worried about? Could it be that you can also sense that something's wrong?" The beautiful woman was sitting in her seat, minding her own business, but a faint voice suddenly sounded in her spiritual sense. It was an unfamiliar female voice.

The woman's expression remained unchanged, but she replied coldly in her spiritual sense, "Infernal Ghost Mother, you better not do anything out of line unless you want to experience the pain of having your soul pierced."She seemed to be aware of who this woman was.

"Hehe, if you feel like you can't handle the Myriad Demon Flag, you can get me to help you out. If you remove the restrictions on my body, you and I can join forces and a mere Myriad Demon Flag will be nothing to us!" the woman cackled. She appeared to be very confident in her own abilities.

"Remove your restrictions? Keep dreaming," the woman chuckled coldly.

"I'm just looking out for you; no need to get angry. This time, the demon beasts clearly have another intention in mind. Otherwise, why would they have mobilized so many of their troops? You might not be safe even if you hide in the Spirit Void Hall. In my opinion, it'll be very difficult for the North Night Palace to survive this ordeal," the woman cackled in response.

"I won't remove your restrictions no matter what you say. Releasing a ghost cultivator as powerful as you into this world will result in catastrophic consequences. You can just stay in the Profound Ghost Badge." The beautiful woman wasn't tempted at all.

The woman fell silent for a moment before screeching in an enraged voice, "You say that now, but think about it; without my help, how would you have been able to progress to the late-Nascent Soul stage in just over 500 years? I've also saved your life on many occasions. If I hadn't, you would've died countless times; how could you have become the palace master of the North Night Palace without me?"

"You are indeed correct, but don't forget that if I hadn't extracted the Profound Ghost Badge out of that block of Myriad Year Profound Ice, you'd still be hibernating underground. You only helped me reach the Nascent Soul stage so I would have the power to lift the Simultaneous Birth Curse placed upon you, is that not the case? Don't make it sound like you're some kind of philanthropist; you only helped me to help yourself," the beautiful woman replied indifferently.

"But you promised me that you'd release me!" The woman was still furious.

"I did, but then I found a secret technique that allowed me to draw on your Profound Yin Ghost Qi to drastically improve my rate of cultivation. If you can help me reach the Deity Transformation stage, your Simultaneous Birth Curse would automatically be lifted and you'll be able to leave then" "Help you reach the Deity Transformation stage? Do you actually think I'm an omnipotent god?! If I could progress to the Deity Transformation stage, would I have been forced to become a ghost cultivator?" The woman was thunderous with rage.

"If you can't help me reach the Deity Transformation stage, then I'll make sure to seal you again before I pass away," the woman said expressionlessly.

In an extremely frosty voice, the woman said, "Hmph! We'll see if you can even make it through this ordeal first! You've almost exhausted your supply of spirit stones as well, right? Without those things, there's no way you'll be able to make me help you."

"I may not have any more spirit stones, but what you said earlier was nothing more than conjecture. What are those demons going to be able to do to the Spirit Void Hall? Your efforts won't be required here; the North Night Palace can deal with this threat on our own!" the beautiful woman responded with a dark expression.

She made a hand seal, seemingly to activate some sort of Celestial Technique, and the voice of the so-called Infernal Ghost Mother was abruptly cut off.

The beautiful recomposed herself before making her way out of the hall.

Two days later, after all of the low-level disciples were evacuated, the demon beasts outside quickly reached city of ice.

The North Night Palace was planning on taking advantage of the final few layers of restrictions to engage in one final battle with the demon beasts.

The manifestation of Old Devil Che, that small child, had fully recovered from his injuries during the past few days. He and the old man were charging into battle with the other metamorphosized demon beasts.

Following an extremely intense battle, both sides suffered some casualties, but the demons were ultimately the ones that came out on top. The small child was able to use the power of the Myriad Demon Flag to engulf two North Night Palace elders in quick succession. As a result, the beautiful woman was forced to retreat while the final restriction kept the demon beasts at bay.

Upon seeing this, Old Devil Che immediately unleashed the full power of the Myriad Demon Flag. Countless demon beasts transformed into demonic Qi, creating a turbulent wave that was crashing relentlessly against the final restriction.

All of the North Night Palace cultivators had retreated into the Hidden Arctic Dragon Border, entering the Spirit Void Hall for protection.

The restriction on the border was immediately activated at the beautiful woman's behest.

The three halls that were positioned in a triangular formation began to tremor violently as the ground began to split open, revealing a super formation spell the encompassed the three halls at its center.

There were countless spirit stones embedded into the formation spell, and most of them appeared to be of the mid-grade or above. At the very core of the formation, there were even a dozen or so high-grade spirit stones that were exceedingly rare.

Runes tumbled within the formation, shimmering with a mysterious and profound light.

Moments later, spiritual light began to intertwine in the air above, creating a vast expanse of silver light that almost encompassed the entire border.

Right at this moment, faint spiritual light also began to emanate from the three halls, following which three thick pillars of light erupted from the top of the halls. Those pillars of light shot straight into the air before disappearing into the silver light above.

The sound of rumbling thunderclaps erupted as peculiar spatial fluctuations radiated from within the light. Immediately thereafter, the light began to tumble and churn urgently, following which a white arc of light several thousand feet in length began to slowly emerge.

As soon as the arc of light appeared, a gust of wind swept up within the border. Small stones and debris were flung into the air as a result and countless buildings were instantly toppled. The world's origin Qi was cast into disarray and everything was plunged into chaos.

However, those three halls seemed to be somehow related to those spatial rifts. The light emanating from them brightened considerably as the white arc of light in the air above slowly elongated and widened, as if a demonic eye was slowly opening.

When the rift had almost encompassed half of the area in the air above the border, bursts of silver light suddenly erupted from within, enveloping the three Spirit Void Halls.

One of the halls tremored violently before slowly rising up from the ground, traveling toward the spatial rift. A silver light flashed and the hall disappeared without a trace. The second hall immediately followed suit.

However, just as the third hall was about to rise up from the ground, a white light flashed from somewhere within the Hidden Arctic Dragon Border, upon which a snowy white Ice Phoenix roughly 10 feet in size suddenly revealed itself.

A hint of surprise flashed through the spirit beast's green eyes as it caught sight of what was happening within the border. It then turned its attention to the final hall that was rising into the air and opened its mouth, blasting forth a white streak of light, which abruptly disappeared.

The phoenix then looked on with a cold expression as that final hall was also sucked into the spatial rift, without doing anything to prevent that from happening.

After all three halls had been absorbed into the spatial rift, the latter began to slowly seal over. A flash of silver light erupted and the rift completely disappeared. All of the phenomena that had taken place within the border also vanished.

Only then did the Ice Phoenix let loose a clear cry before spreading its wings and disappearing amid a burst of white light.

Some time later, an earth-shattering boom erupted and the entire mountain tremored and quaked. The demons had finally broken through the final restriction and stormed into the city of ice. The old man and the small child then rushed directly toward the mountain.

However, right at this moment, Master Arctic Dragon, who was situated in the Profound Ice Cave, was at a critical final juncture of breaking through his bottleneck.

Within the formation spell, Han Li's Purple Apex Flames had already been snuffed out and he was looking toward a certain direction with a surprised look on his face.

Not only him, but the old woman, Bai Mengxin, and the others also wore similar expressions as they stared at the massive rock at the center of the formation spell.

This was because the ball of light atop that rock had completely disappeared, and had been replaced by a white lotus flower of light.

Master Arctic Dragon was sitting within that lotus flower and wisps of glacial Qi were emanating from its petals, making his figure appear indistinct and murky within the lotus.

There was a six-colored lotus flower insignia imprinted on Master Arctic Dragon's glabella which was rather indistinct, and blinking in and out of existence in an extremely unstable manner. What was even more peculiar was that a faint fragrant scent was wafting forth from his body. It was like the scent of sandalwood or of medicine, and it was a very rich aroma, but there was a faint fishy odor intermingled within.

It was incredible!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Even though it was an extremely rare occurrence to witness someone making a breakthrough to the Deity Transformation stage in person, there were still many rumors regarding this phenomenon circulating in the cultivation world.

"Transformation of the physical body into sandalwood; who would have thought that this legend would be real? Following the conclusion of this process, he will have successfully broken through his bottleneck, right?" the old woman murmured to herself with an envious look on her face.

"Not necessarily! Brother Arctic Dragon's situation seems to be a little shaky at the moment. It appears that he has only achieved the prerequisites for making a breakthrough to the Deity Transformation stage, but the metamorphosis of the Nascent Soul within his body doesn't appear to be progressing very smoothly. Otherwise, the insignia materialized from our glacial flames wouldn't be blinking so sporadically." The old monk looked on with furrowed brows and was immediately able to identify the issue.

"That can't be helped. Even though we lent him the power of our glacial flames to temporarily enhance his Nascent Soul, that is not his own power, so it's naturally going to be rather difficult for him to control," Han Li remarked.

A hint of concern appeared on the green-robed middle-aged man's face as he asked, "How about we help the grand elder stabilize his Nascent Soul?"

"That definitely won't do! Breaking through a Deity Transformation bottleneck is not that simple. Perhaps this instability is what Senior Martial Brother Arctic Dragon is seeking. Perhaps he wants to use this power to break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop. If we recklessly intervene, we could hurt him instead. It's best to just stand by and observe for now," Bai Mengxin rejected.

A faint smile appeared on Han Li's face upon hearing that and he didn't offer any objections.

Everyone else glanced at one another before also falling silent. In reality, even if they wanted to help, they most likely wouldn't be able to anyway.

After manipulating their glacial flames for two days and two nights without pause, everyone was already utterly exhausted, having overexerted their magic power and spiritual sense in the process.

As such, they could only look on as Master Arctic Dragon strove to overcome the most arduous hurdle by himself.

What everyone failed to notice was that there was a blue light that was shimmering incessantly within Han Li's eyes. He was carefully assessing the flow of magic power in Master Arctic Dragon's body, as well as the changes taking place in his Nascent Soul, and committing all of those details to memory.

These observations would surely be of great benefit to him in the future. Just this experience alone made Han Li feel that it was worth taking the risk to stay here. After all, it was an extremely rare opportunity to be able to witness a cultivator making a breakthrough to the Deity Transformation stage. This was an opportunity that he had to grab with both hands.

Everyone else could also use their spiritual sense to derive some observations, but they were clearly unable to observe anywhere near as much as Han Li could using his Brightsight Spirit Eyes, so he was benefitting far more from this than they were.

Time passed by slowly.

After what seemed like an eternity, Master Arctic Dragon's body suddenly shuddered as he sat within the white lotus flower. The peculiar aroma wafting from his body instantly became several times richer as the lotus insignia on his glabella abruptly expanded, creating a series of lotus projections that began to blossom.

Everyone was instantly alerted by those changes taking place and immediately focused their attention toward Master Arctic Dragon.

The latter's eyes had already opened and a crimson and golden light was radiating from his eyeballs. At the same time, he remained completely stationary, but his body was slowly rising into the air as if he were completely weightless.

Master Arctic Dragon looked around and a hint of elation appeared on his face. After a brief hesitation, he still raised a hand and his fingers tremored slightly as if he were making some sort of hand seal.

Almost at the exact same moment, Han Li felt the remaining spiritual power in his body pulse before surging violently, escaping his body in a violent torrent.

Han Li was extremely shocked and immediately activated his cultivation arts several times. Only then was he able to temporarily repress the unrest within his spiritual power. Everyone else's expressions also changed drastically as they, too, took a series of flustered measures to stabilize their spiritual power.

It appeared that he was not the only one who had been afflicted by that peculiar phenomenon.

Han Li's eyes flashed and before he had figured out what had just happened, a ringing sound suddenly erupted from the several formation spells nearby. The light barrier nearby shuddered violently as wisps of light began to shoot forth from it, drifting directly toward the formation spell.

Those wisps of spiritual light disappeared as soon as they made contact with Master Arctic Dragon's body.

A short while later, the light barrier began to crumble and the light flowing in from outside the formation spell turned into a cream color while becoming more and more viscous.

"The world's origin Qi has been triggered!" someone murmured in a low voice that was filled with elation, awe, admiration, and a hint of envy.

Han Li's heart jolted upon hearing that.

Master Arctic Dragon's was like a bottomless pit; no matter how much glacial energy surged into his body, it effected no change aside from making golden light emanating from his eyes and glabella glow even brighter.

This phenomenon lasted for about 10 minutes, following which a series of explosive sounds erupted from within Master Arctic Dragon's body. His seated figure immediately grew taller by several inches.

At the same time, the lotus insignia on his glabella expanded drastically, obscuring most of his head behind it. The lotus then abruptly contracted, finally shrinking to around the size of a thumb as it imprinted itself onto his glabella.

The light surging toward him from all directions faltered before dissipating.

The unrest in the spiritual power within the bodies of Han Li and the others also settled.

Master Arctic Dragon made a hand seal with a solemn expression before slowly closing his eyes. The spiritual light emanating from the six-colored lotus flower on his glabella also receded.

"Has he already progressed to the Deity Transformation stage?" The same thought flashed through everyone's mind upon seeing this.

The green-robed middle-aged man and Bai Mengxin were overjoyed.

However, before anyone had a chance to ask, a muffled groan suddenly escaped Master Arctic Dragon's mouth. His face then suddenly began to twist and warp without any premonition, and he grabbed onto his own head as if he were suffering from excruciating pain.

Han Li and the others were all flabbergasted upon seeing this.

"What's going on, Senior Martial Brother?" the green-robed man yelled urgently, but didn't dare to approach Master Arctic Dragon

The latter looked up at the green-robed man with difficulty, but before he had a chance to say anything, light suddenly began to flash violently from the lotus flower on his glabella before it detached itself.

The lotus then began to swell and shrink erratically before exploding with a light thump, transforming into six balls of spiritual light as it did so.

Master Arctic Dragon let loose a wail of anguish and his body swayed unsteadily before plummeting from the air. He landed right inside the white lotus flower down below, where he lay curled up into a ball, trembling uncontrollably.

"Grand Elder!" Bai Mengxin couldn't just stand by and watch any longer.

She and the green-robed middle-aged man immediately shot forth as streaks of light toward the lotus flower.

Han Li and the other two looked at one another, but remained where they were.

"I'm alright. It was just some backlash from the world's origin Qi." Much to everyone's surprise, Master Arctic Dragon suddenly flipped over and got up into a seated position again. His face was still quite pale, but his features were no longer twisted in agony.

Bai Mengxin and the green-robed man were very relieved to see this and they stopped in the air above the lotus flower. Just as they were about to inquire Master Arctic Dragon for more details, the latter hurriedly said something before flipping his hand over to reveal a stack of silver daggers that had been used earlier. He waved his hand and streaks of silver light shot forth as all 16 daggers were flung into the air.

However, the silver daggers then immediately circled back so their sharp tips were facing Master Arctic Dragon, who let loose a low cry, upon which all 16 daggers pierced into his body at the same time.

Aside from on his head, there were dagger hilts protruding all over his body while the blades had virtually completely embedded themselves into his flesh.

Han Li's eyes immediately narrowed upon seeing this as he stared unblinkingly at Master Arctic Dragons.

At this moment, a layer of mixed flames suddenly surfaced over Master Arctic Dragon's body. The flames were predominantly blue and white in color, but there were also other colors like yellow and green intermingled within.

"Fellow Daoists, please take back your glacial flames!" Master Arctic Dragon urged in a solemn voice while his eyes remained closed.

The monk uttered a Buddhist prayer before waving his hand in Master Arctic Dragon's direction.

As a result, the green glacial flames that had appeared over Master Arctic Dragon's body transformed into wisps of spiritual light, which then converged to form a small ball before flying toward the monk.

The monk waved a sleeve through the air to accept his own glacial flame.

Han Li and the others also followed suit, guiding their own glacial flames back to themselves.

Moments later, there was only a layer of Celestial Ice Flames remaining over Master Arctic Dragon's body, while the peculiar scent he had been emitting had disappeared.

However, his expression remained rather tense as he made a strange hand seal. At the same time, he began to utter a peculiar chant, upon which the silver daggers all over his body began to tremor gently.

Following a low ringing sound, the white glacial Qi began to surface over the hilts of the daggers, instantly making them appear more translucent.

Master Arctic Dragon ceased his chanting and made another completely different hand seal.

A series of dull thumps then erupted as bursts of piercing silver light erupted from the daggers, shattering the layer of ice on the surface of his body, which then disappeared into nothingness.

However, more glacial Qi then surfaced along those silver blades, transforming into a layer of ice, only to be shattered again through the same process.

After watching this cycle being repeated a few times, Han Li's lips twitched as a sense of enlightenment welled up in his heart.

Master Arctic Dragon was using the power of those treasures to forcibly expel the Profound Jade's glacial Qi he had absorbed into his body earlier.

It appeared that he had been unable to break through the Deity Transformation bottleneck after all. Otherwise, this glacial Qi would act as the perfect medicine for him to recover his lost energy.

A series of thoughts flashed through Han Li's mind and he instantly came to a decision.

A long sigh escaped from Master Arctic Dragon's mouth as he opened his eyes.

His eyes had returned to their normal black and white color scheme, but he retained the appearance of a man in his thirties. He looked up into the sky and a dejected expression appeared on his face.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The green-robed man hesitated momentarily before asking, "Are you alright, Senior Martial Brother?"

"I'm fine. It's just a pity that all of my efforts have gone to waste!" A wry smile appeared on Master Arctic Dragon's face as he rose to his feet. The lotus of light beneath him instantly crumbled, disintegrating into specks of spiritual light which soon disappeared.

He then descended gently onto the massive rock down below.

"That really is a pity. Your spiritual sense was only slightly lacking, Fellow Daoist Arctic Dragon. Otherwise, you would have succeeded in making your breakthrough. In any case, the secret technique that you have invented is indeed a feasible method progressing to the Deity Transformation stage." The old woman heaved a forlorn sigh before offering words of encouragement.

"Indeed, Madam Long. It will be exceedingly difficult for someone to possess a glacial flame themselves, then to find a glacial location like the Profound Jade Cave, but I'm sure many people will try to replicate your method, Fellow Daoist Arctic Dragon," the monk chimed in with a smile.

Master Arctic Dragon grimaced upon hearing the monk's words, but he merely shook his head with a resigned expression.

He then looked down at his own hands, and a hint of emotion flashed through his eyes at the sight of his firm and supple skin.

"Fellow Daoist Arctic Dragon, seeing as there is nothing else to be done here, isn't it time for you to withdraw this formation spell and allow us to return to the stone hall to recover our energy?" Han Li asked with furrowed brows. At the same time, he glanced around at the light barrier that had just appeared around them again.

"No hurry. I still have some things I need to take care of, and I'll withdraw the formation spell once I've done everything I need to do," Master Arctic Dragon replied indifferently without even looking up at Han Li.

The green-robed man and Bai Mengxin took a glance at one another before hovering expressionlessly above Master Arctic Dragon.

"What do you mean by that?" The monk had figured out that something was amiss and his expression immediately darkened. The old woman didn't say anything, but a wary look had also appeared on her face. Her hand rustled in her sleeve, as if she were grabbing onto something, and she turned to appraise the trio from the North Night Palace with a cold expression.

"No need to be alarmed, fellow Daoists. I bear no ill will toward any of you. I would simply like Brother Han to return something that belongs to me." Master Arctic Dragon finally raised his head to look at Han Li while the silver daggers around him began to emit a ringing sound. At the same time, there was already golden light shimmering within his eyes, seemingly as if he had already recovered all of his magic power."Return something that belongs to you?" Both the monk and old woman turned to Han Li with a hint of surprise on their faces.

"Sure you jest, fellow Daoist. This is my first time here at the North Night Palace, and I've never taken anything from here."

A peculiar look appeared on Master Arctic Dragon's face upon hearing Han Li's words, and he fell silent for a moment. All of a sudden, he flipped his hand over and a ball of blue light appeared over his palm. Within that blue light was a miniature cauldron.

"That's the Celestial Blue Cauldron!" the monk exclaimed. He then rummaged around in his sleeve with a stunned expression before producing an identical miniature cauldron.

His gaze traveled back and forth between the two cauldrons, unable to comprehend the situation.

Master Arctic Dragon turned to Han Li with narrowed eyes, and said, "No need to be alarmed, Fellow Daoist Mo Jiu. Your cauldron is not counterfeit; it is also a genuine Celestial Blue Cauldron. It's just that there is not just one Celestial Blue Cauldron, but a pair instead. Furthermore, both of these ancient treasures are merely replicas of something else. What I'm asking for from Fellow Daoist Han is none other than the Divine Spirit Treasure, the Heavenvoid Cauldron. You do have it, am I correct?"

"A Divine Spirit Treasure? You have a treasure of that caliber, Fellow Daoist Han?" the old woman exclaimed. She also turned to Han Li with a hint of disbelief and greed in her eyes. The monk was naturally stunned by this revelation as well, and he, too, turned his attention to Han Li.

Prior to coming here, the two of them had inquired Master Arctic Dragon about Han Li.

Master Arctic Dragon had informed them that he was a cultivator from the Heavenly South Region. It was absolutely astonishing to them that a cultivator who hailed from such a small place would be in possession of a Divine Spirit Treasure.

Han Li didn't immediately deny his possession of the Heavenvoid Cauldron. Instead, a half-smile appeared on his face as he asked, "Oh, so you're referring to the Heavenvoid Cauldron. I don't mind you asking about it, but I'd like you to answer a query of mine; how are you so sure that I have the cauldron? And in what way is your Spirit Void Hall related to this cauldron?"

"Sounds like you really do have the cauldron. As for how I knew that you possessed the cauldron, that's not something I need to keep a secret. Your Purple Apex Flames have been infused with the Celestial Ice Flames imbued within the Heavenvoid Cauldron. Aside from the Celestial Blue Cauldron replicas, the Heavenvoid Cauldron is the only treasure in the human world that contains such a glacial flame. Coincidentally, I refined my own Celestial Ice Flames to the maximal extent recently, so I'm naturally very sensitive toward Celestial Ice Flames of a lower grade," Master Arctic Dragon explained. Even though he was almost completely sure of the fact that Han Li possessed the Heavenvoid Cauldron, he was still ecstatic to hear the notion being confirmed by Han Li himself.

"So that means you knew I had the Heavenvoid Cauldron from the first time you met me?" Han Li asked with furrowed brows.

Master Arctic Dragon appraised Han Li with a solemn look and said, "Indeed. I didn't think that you would admit it so willingly. I had thought that you would deny possession of the cauldron and I had prepared many more follow-up questions to interrogate you with, but it appears that wasn't necessary. The Heavenvoid Cauldron was a spirit treasure carried by the Fairy Ice Soul, the matriarch of our North Night Palace. Our matriarch had set off to travel the world with this treasure over 100 years ago, but it was nowhere to be found following her return. That's why the Spirit Void Hall was constructed. I have no interest in learning about how you obtained such a treasure, but it does indeed belong to our North Night Palace. As long as you're willing to hand it over, I'll be more than happy to let you go."

An enlightened expression appeared on Han Li's face, and he chuckled to himself as he looked at Master Arctic Dragon, but didn't say anything.

It was quite clear that Han Li hadn't taken his implicit threat seriously at all, and Master Arctic Dragon's expression darkened upon seeing that.

"I heard from Mengyao that you are an extremely powerful man. Even though your cultivation base is only at the mid-Nascent Soul stage, your combat prowess is comparable to that of a late-Nascent Soul cultivator, and even a demon beast like the Silver-Winged Demon is unable to harm you. If we were located anywhere else, perhaps I wouldn't be able to do anything to you, but we're currently standing in my formation spell within the Profound Jade Cave. Furthermore, you only have 30% of your magic power remaining at most, while the effect of my secret technique is still in effect. Both my body and my magic power are at their peak. Need I break down your chances of securing victory under such damning circumstances?" The golden light in Master Arctic Dragon's eyes shimmered even more brightly as he spoke.

The green-robed man and Bai Mengxin were also looking intently at Han Li, anticipating an imminent battle.

"Who would have thought that you would turn on me after I offered my assistance to help you break through your bottleneck? Is this how the North Night Palace repays others for their kindness?" A cold smile appeared on Han Li's face.

"Have I not repaid you enough? Not only did I give you a copy of the mantra for refining glacial flames, I also gave you a copy of the secret technique that I had devised after countless centuries of pondering. Furthermore, the main reason you decided to help me is so that you can witness the secret technique in action, is it not?" Master Artic Dragon harrumphed coldly.

Han Li glanced at the monk and old woman beside him and said in a cold voice, "Really, now? That makes some sense when you put it that way. However, I'm not the only person trapped here in this formation spell. A Divine Spirit Treasure is an extremely important matter; are you planning on killing these two to silence them?"

The two of them both stirred upon hearing Han Li's words. In particular, the monk looked down at the miniature cauldron in his hand with a dark expression.

"Hehe, I'm afraid your mind games will prove to be in vain here. I have known those two for many years; they wouldn't turn on me no matter what you say." Master Arctic Dragon chuckled coldly in response.

"This is a matter to be taken care of between Fellow Daoist Han and Fellow Daoist Arctic Dragon; I wish to take no part in this." The old woman glanced at Han Li coldly before her body flashed through the air, upon which she reappeared at the border of the light barrier.

Han Li's eyelids twitched slightly upon seeing this.

"We are all here to help Brother Arctic Dragon break through his bottleneck, so let's not turn on one another now. How about this? If the Heavenvoid Cauldron really does belong to the North Night Palace, I propose that the palace offers Fellow Daoist Han some compensation in exchange for the cauldron. I think all of us want to see this being settled diplomatically."The monk was trying to act as a mediator.

Master Arctic Dragon's expression eased slightly upon hearing that, and he offered, "The palace is currently in a rather tumultuous situation, so I would like to avoid making Brother Han my enemy as well. As long as you're willing to hand over the cauldron, I can give you a large sum of magic stones as remuneration. The compensation I'm willing to offer will ensure that you're never left wanting for magic stones for the rest of your life."

However, Han Li suddenly burst into laughter upon hearing that and looked up into the sky without saying anything.

Master Arctic Dragon's expression darkened again upon seeing this. His shoulders trembled slightly with rage and the blue flames all of his body sprang up violently, transforming him into a massive blue fireball.

The green-robed man and Bai Mengxin also began to make hand seals. A dozen or so glittering and translucent flying swords shot forth from one's body, while the other produced two short black halberds from their sleeves. The weapons circled in the air around the two of them, emitting a peculiar screeching sound.

A resigned expression appeared on the monk's face upon seeing this, and he uttered a Buddhist prayer before flying over to the border of the light barrier to join the old woman. He was clearly not going to intervene in this matter either.

However, on the way to the border of the light barrier, the monk suddenly changed directions and flew toward Han Li.

Han Li's expression faltered upon seeing this and before he had a chance to decipher the monk's intentions, the monk suddenly transmitted his voice to him, "Brother Han, take this Celestial Blue Cauldron. I'll assist you in the upcoming battle."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The monk suddenly raised his hand as he spoke and a ball of blue light came hurtling toward Han Li.

It was none other than that Celestial Blue Cauldron.

"Mo Jiu, what are you doing?" Master Arctic Dragon roared with rage.

Han Li didn't know why the monk would decide to help him, but he certainly wasn't going to refuse a treasure being offered up to him.

Thus, he waved his sleeve through the air and a green light swept forth as he attempted to stow the cauldron away into his sleeve.

Master Arctic Dragon's face darkened upon seeing this and he immediately made a hand seal before abruptly pointing a finger at the miniature cauldron.

A spluttering sound erupted as the cauldron faltered in mid-air, immediately following which its lid flew off as turbulent blue flames erupted from within. Those flames then enveloped the cauldron and forced it to change direction, guiding it toward Master Arctic Dragon.

"So you really did mess with this cauldron already!" the monk exclaimed in a cold voice. He was already prepared for this situation and he reached out with a hand, feigning a grabbing motion. A green hand of light immediately appeared above the cauldron before descending in an attempt to grasp at the cauldron!

Golden light erupted from Master Arctic Dragon's eyes as he roared, "Break!"

A loud rumbling sound then erupted as the back of the huge green hand warped and twisted. An ancient rune that was flashing with golden light appeared from thin air before exploding with a resounding boom. Scintillating golden light erupted with devastating power, reducing the hand to nothingness.

"The Righteous Song Mantra! You cultivating in Buddhist arts?" the monk exclaimed.

Master Arctic Dragon completely ignored him as he continued to draw the cauldron toward himself.

Right at this moment, a series of green threads shot forth from nearby. Green light flashed as the threads wound themselves around the cauldron, dragging it toward Han Li before anyone had a chance to react.

Master Arctic Dragon stirred upon seeing this and he immediately made a hand seal as he uttered the word "break" once again.

Several golden runes exploded upon the green threads in quick succession amid a string of deafening booms. However, the green threads were only scattered slightly before reverting back to their original formation, and continued dragging the cauldron away.

Meanwhile, Han Li produced a small cauldron that was only several inches in size. Runes were hovering around the cauldron and it bore a strong resemblance toward the Celestial Blue Cauldron. Those green threads were shooting forth from none other than that cauldron.

"The Heavenvoid Cauldron!" Master Arctic Dragon murmured upon seeing that.

As the Celestial Blue Cauldron was dragged toward him, he tapped the Heavenvoid Cauldron to produce a light ringing sound, following which the green threads originating from the cauldron completely encapsulated the Celestial Blue Cauldron in a shimmering ball of azure threads. He then stowed the azure ball into his sleeve before turning to Master Arctic Dragon with a cold sneer on his face.

Master Arctic Dragon was not enraged by the fact that the Celestial Blue Cauldron had been wrested away. Instead, he heaved a faint sigh and turned to the monk with a forlorn expression as he said, "It's very impressive that you're already able to use the Heavenvoid Cauldron but at your cultivation base, the most that you're capable of is mastering the first layer of the Artifact Imprint Technique. In that case, you'll only be able to unleash a small fraction of the spirit treasure's power. What I'm more surprised by is you, Mo Jiu; I didn't think that you would make such an unwise decision. You're forcing me to take you down as well."

The monk pulled out a shimmering green wooden knocker from his sleeve with a calm expression as he said, "We've been acquaintances for over a century so I don't want to become your enemy, either, but I must do this for self-preservations. I wouldn't want to see you kill Fellow Daoist Han before silencing me as well. The Divine Spirit Treasure is no laughing matter. I gather that you never planned to let me go from the start, right? I'm merely an itinerant cultivator so I can't compare to the likes of Madam Long."

"What do you mean by that, Mo Jiu?" the old woman asked coldly upon hearing that.

"Don't try to play me for a fool, Madam Long! Other people may not be aware of this, but I know for a fact that your Green Willow Sect is actually just a branch of the North Night Palace's Outer Sect. You're also one of the elders of the North Night Palace's Outer Sect, isn't that right, Madam Long?" the monk interrogated with a grace expression.

Master Arctic Dragon hesitated momentarily before finally deciding to admit to the truth. "I didn't think you would be aware of this. Elder Long, there's no need to keep up pretenses any longer; let's bring them down together!"

"Hehe, I was thinking that I would be able to sit this one out, but looks like I won't be able to, after all. However, you didn't tell me about the Heavenvoid Cauldron in advance, Grand Elder. Are you keeping secrets even from an Outer Sect elder like me now?" A dark expression appeared on the old woman's face as a staff that was roughly 10 feet long appeared in her hand amid a burst of yellow light.

"I was only keeping this a secret as a precautionary measure. In any case, let's take care of these two and recover the cauldron first. The cauldron is an extremely powerful treasure that will ensure our palace is powerful enough to combat any enemies who dare to challenge us," Master Arctic Dragon urged.

"Leave Mo Jiu to me. You three take care of that Han brat and take the Heavenvoid Cauldron from him." The old woman was still rather displeased, but she still decided to comply.

"Alright, let's do that." Master Arctic Dragon didn't hesitate any longer. He flipped his hand over to produce a blue formation plate while quickly making a series of seals with his other hand.

"He's going to cast a restriction! Stop him!" The monk's expression changed drastically upon seeing what Master Arctic Dragon was doing. He immediately hurled his wooden knocker as he spoke, and it hurtled toward Master Arctic Dragon as a ball of green light.

The gentle sound of wood knocking on wood could then be heard.

The sound made the listener's focus waver slightly, making them feel as if their souls were escaping from their bodies.

However, all of the cultivators present were extremely powerful and the old woman came to her senses before even a second knocking sound had been emitted by the wooden knocker. She harrumphed coldly and pointed her staff at the wooden knocker, sending a massive burst of yellow sword Qi hurtling toward it.

As a result, the monk was forced to relinquish his soundwave attacks as he hurriedly injected his magic power into the wooden knocker. The treasure spun in the air before swelling drastically to around 10 feet in size, hurtling toward the sword Qi like a massive rock. An explosive sound erupted as the wooden knocker and the sword projection clashed.

Meanwhile, Master Arctic Dragon was still making hand seals without pause and his formation disk was beginning to radiate piercing spiritual light.

However, Han Li was not about to let Master Arctic Dragon unleash his restriction as he pleased. He raised a hand and flicked his five fingers in quick successions, upon which around a dozen bursts of azure sword Qi shot forth from his fingertips, all of which were aimed directly at Master Arctic Dragon.

Han Li's azure essence sword Qi transformed into around a dozen azure streaks of light, but were abruptly cut off by several streaks of white sword Qi as well as two black streaks of light, upon which a heated battle ensued.

The ones who had cut off Han Li's attack were none other than Bai Mengxin and the green-robed man.

Han Li's sword Qi was almost all shattered in an instant, and his brows furrowed upon seeing that. He turned his attention away from Master Arctic Dragon and sent several tens of golden flying swords flying out from his sleeve. Those swords subsequently transformed into a barrier of golden light which shielded him as he looked on at Master Arctic Dragon with a cold expression.

A loud rumbling suddenly erupted from down below and Han Li's expression faltered slightly. However, spiritual light then immediately erupted around his body as he rose into the air from the pillar of light upon which he had been standing.

Right at this moment, the purple pillar of light down below disappeared, but was replaced by a shimmering circular formation diagram.

Han Li was suddenly struck by a powerful suction force from down below, which made his body plummet as if it had been injected full of lead. At the same time, flashes of light erupted around him as peculiar fluctuations radiated through the air.

Before he had a chance to do anything, the surrounding scenery suddenly transformed. He found himself standing in mid-air amid a vast expanse of wind and snow.

Countless snowflakes were falling from the sky while the ground below was pristine white. He had somehow appeared in a glacial land.

"An illusion technique! How interesting!"

As soon as Han Li landed on the ground below, he began to chuckle to himself, but there wasn't even the slightest hint of a smile on his face.

At this moment, the effect of the restriction on his body intensified slightly. If it weren't for the fact that he had cultivated the Brightjade Arts, his body really would be struggling to cope with his current situation. Compared to the gravitational force of the Goldweight Spirit Wood, this restriction was nothing.

The golden swords around Han Li circled through the air at his behest and the gravitational force weighing down upon him was instantly severed.

He began to rise into the air within a ball of golden light.

Han Li surveyed his surroundings blue light shimmering within his narrowed eyes.

Everything in sight was a vast expanse of white. There appeared to be no other living person around.

He then looked up into the sky to find that there seemed to be no end to the huge snowflakes falling from above.

All of a sudden, a burst of blue light erupted from his eyes and he let loose a low cry as around a dozen streaks of golden light shot forth from the golden ball around him, all of which were flying toward what appeared to be empty space.

A string of explosions erupted in the air above, following which intertwining white and golden light began to shimmer as a dozen or so small swords emerged.

Those flying swords were only several inches in length, but each and every one of them was extremely translucent, thereby allowing them to camouflage themselves within the wind and snow as they silent hurtled toward Han Li.

However, they were still discovered in the end and Han Li was able to easily keep them at bay.

"Huh?" The surprised voice of Bai Mengxin sounded from an indeterminate location.

Those flying swords whizzed around before disappearing into the wind and snow again.

Han Li raised an eyebrow as he made a hand seal, upon a dozen or so more golden swords flew out from around him, all of which shimmering with golden light and exuding bone-chilling glacial Qi.

Those swords circled through the air and quickly tracked down the translucent flying swords again as the sound of clashing swords ensued.

Golden light erupted from the golden swords at Han Li's behest, and a sharp gleam appeared in his eyes as he began to utter a strange chant.

A muffled groan sounded from somewhere within the wind and snow, following which a ball of white light erupted several hundred feet away. A white-robed woman was then revealed, with her hands grasping at her head and a painful expression on her face.

She was none other than Bai Mengxin, who had been struck by Han Li's Spirit Stun Thorn!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The woman's spiritual sense was disrupted and as a result, her flying swords, which were previously on par with Han Li's flying swords, grew significantly weaker.

Han Li abruptly injected more energy into his sword upon seeing that as the dozen or so Azure Bamboo Cloudswarm Swords began to exude golden light in unison, while circling around the sluggish ice swords.

A loud cracking sound erupted as almost half of the ice swords were snapped in half by the golden flying swords.

The remaining few ice swords also dimmed significantly and began to emit an insistent anguished screech, seemingly as if they had been severely damaged.

The woman in white had just regained her senses and was stunned to see her magic treasures being destroyed. She threw up several mouthfuls of blood essence from the backlash, but had no time to pay any heed to her own condition as she hurriedly summoned all of the remaining flying swords back to herself.

Otherwise, if all of the flying swords were destroyed, she would sustain far more severe injuries.

However, Han Li had already sprung into action. He wasn't going to allow her to simply withdraw her swords without an impediment.

He quickly raised his hand and pointed toward the flying swords in the distance. As a result, the Azure Bamboo Cloudswarm Swords immediately began to pursue the fleeing ice swords. At the same time, the flying swords without any opponents flew through the air at an extremely fearsome speed, circling around to in front of the ice swords. Thus, the remaining ice swords were sandwiched between the swarms of Azure Bamboo Cloudswarm Swords.

Han Li activated his sword art again and just when he was preparing to completely destroy the ice swords with his own flying swords, a thunderous roar suddenly erupted from overhead.

"Don't you dare!"

Two streaks of black light then flashed through the air as two fierce black wyrms emerged from the snowflakes overhead. Each of the wyrms was around 70 to 80 feet in length and were extremely ferocious.

Han Li's expression remained calm, as if he had already predicted this attack in advance. He continued to activate his sword art with one hand while suddenly raising his other hand, producing a shiny red scroll in the process.

A burst of spiritual light erupted as the treasure was unfurled.

A clear cry rang out from within the scroll as over 100 ancient runes that were golden and silver in color flew forth from within. As soon as those ancient runes emerged, they swelled drastically in size before transforming into countless balls of light as they met the oncoming the black wyrms.

The two wyrms didn't hold back either as they blasted streaks of black light from their mouths relentlessly and dove into the swarm of ancient runes.

Loud booms rang out incessantly as golden and silver light erupted on the wyrms' bodies. Not only did they shatter the black light on the bodies of wyrms, they even managed to send the two wyrms tumbling through the air.

Each and every one of those gold and silver runes possessed devastating power and the two wyrms were unable to withstand such a fearsome bombardment, thereby forcing them to revert back to their true form, which was a pair of short black halberds.

Han Li was elated upon seeing this and instantly injected even more magic power into his scroll.

The red scroll abruptly fluttered as more ancient runes emerged from within, encompassing a vast expanse of space overhead before shooting forth through the air.

Black light flashed as the green-robed middle-aged man was forced to reveal himself amid the ruins with a dark expression on his face. He immediately raised a hand to summon the two short halberds back to him before flipping over his palm, upon which a small green flag abruptly appeared.

The flag was only several inches in size but as it was waved through the air, the runes on its surface instantly began to surge, summoning gusts of violent gale-force winds as the green-robed man disappeared.

As such, all of the ancient runes struck empty air. Han Li faltered upon seeing this.

On the other end, Han Li's attacks directed against Bai Mengxin had also come to no avail as she had gritted her teeth and suddenly produced a pristine white mirror.

She aimed the mirror at the streaks of golden light that were Han Li's flying swords, and she only had to brandish the mirror before a cream-colored pillar of light shot forth from its surface. The streaks of golden light were caught off guard and upon being illuminated by the pillar of light, layers of frosty ice began to appear on the swords. Most of the flying swords were thus sealed in blocks of ice.

Only then did the remaining few ice swords manage to escape and were instantly absorbed into Bai Mengxin's body.

Han Li turned his gaze toward her and harrumphed coldly as he pointed toward the distance several times in quick succession.

Loud thunderclaps immediately erupted from the small golden swords as thin arcs of lightning surfaced along the swords. The blocks of Profound Ice were shattered by the might of the Divine Devilbane Lightning, and the flying swords were instantly freed.

Bai Mengxin's expression changed drastically upon seeing this as she immediately turned her mirror toward Han Li.

A loud rumbling erupted behind Han Li as a pair of silver wings appeared. He merely spread and flapped the wings slightly before he disappeared amid a burst of silver light.

Bai Mengxin's faltered upon seeing this and almost at the exact same moment, a violent gust of wind swept past her. An arm abruptly reached out from within the wind, latching on her arm and dragging her within. The wind then dissipated and she completely disappeared.

In the next instant, a silver arc of light flashed as Han Li emerged where Bai Mengxin had been hovering just a moment ago.

He looked at the empty air around him and a dark expression appeared on his face as a blue light flashed through his eyes. He abruptly raised a hand and a black streak of light shot forth from within his sleeve before disappearing in a split second.

A black streak of light abruptly flashed through the air several hundred feet away, upon which a muffled groan rang out as a severed arm appeared, seemingly from thin air, followed by a stumbling green-robed figure. It was none other than the green-robed middle-aged man!

This man was clearly also quite a vicious character; even though one of his arms had been forcibly amputated, his other arm shot forth like lightning, grabbing onto the severed arm as he disappeared amid another gust of gale-force winds.

A cold light flashed through Han Li's eyes, but he didn't manipulate the black streak of light to keep pursuing that man. Instead, he raised a hand and the black streak of light disappeared on the spot before instantly reappearing in front of Han Li, as if by teleportation. It was a dagger that was several inches in length with inky-black light shimmering along its surface. This dagger was none other than the Devil Essence Dagger that was meant to be used by the humanoid puppet.

Han Li then hovered amid the wind and snow, constantly surveying his surroundings expressionlessly. Blue light was shimmering relentlessly within his eyes, as if he were searching for something.

Outside the illusion technique, elsewhere in the formation spell, the green-robed middle-aged man was hurriedly pressing his severed arm against his wound before quickly applying several talismans. A burst of white light circulated around the wound and the arm was reattached to his body.

The gree-robed man heaved a long sigh of relief after reattaching his arm. He then turned to Bai Mengxin with a concerned look as he said, "What a peculiar treasure. It appears that Junior Martial Sister Mengyao really wasn't exaggerating; this cultivator with the Han surname really is extremely powerful. Junior Martial Sister Mengxin, are you alright?"

A heated flush appeared on Bai Mengxin's pale face, and her voice was a little hoarse as she said, "I'm fine. Even though my magic treasure was damaged, I managed to retain almost half of them, so all is not lost. However, I won't be able to summon these Profound Ice Swords in battle again. Senior Martial Brother, restrictions are completely ineffective against this man, and he seems to possess an ability that allows him to see through illusion techniques! We tried to use the power of the restriction to obscure our presence, but it was completely ineffective."

Master Arctic Dragon's entire body was glowing with blue light, but the golden light in his eyes was slowly receding as he said calmly, "I saw everything that happened just then; this opponent is indeed one that is not to be taken lightly. If it weren't for the fact that the Heavenvoid Cauldron were concerned, I really wouldn't want to make such a powerful enemy. However, we've made our decision already and there's no going back. I've already dispelled the final shred of backlash from the world's origin Qi. Next, you two will only have to assist me and I'll put an end to this man's life. In my current condition, I should be able to temporarily control all of the Profound Jade's glacial Qi in the cave, albeit with some difficulty. No matter how powerful this man is, there's no way he'll be able to withstand such a vast amount of Profound Jade's glacial Qi."

The green-robed middle-aged man was quite surprised to hear this. "But if you do that, we won't be able to access the Profound Jade Cave for the next 1,000 years!"

Bai Mengxin's expression also changed slightly.

Master Arctic Dragon looked into the distance at Han Li, who was trapped within the restriction, with a remarkably calm expression on his face. "There's no helping it. You two have just fought him so you would have experienced his power firsthand. He's clearly extremely proficient in the art of formation spells and all of his treasures and abilities are extremely dangerous. Aside from the Heavenvoid Cauldron, he also appears to have a spirit treasure replica fan that is also very difficult to deal with. Only through summoning the power of the entire Profound Jade Cave would I have absolute confidence in killing him. In comparison with the Heavenvoid Cauldron, not being able to access the Profound Jade Cave is a small price to pay."

The green-robed man and Bai Mengxin were still a little hesitant, but they didn't speak further on the matter.

Master Arctic Dragon flipped his palm over and a Profound Jade badge abruptly appeared in his hand.

The mysterious runes on the badge were flashing incessantly and there was an image of an ice-breathing Qilin carved onto the back.

Just as he was about to use the badge to prepare an attack, he took a cursory glance at Han Li, upon which his expression abruptly changed drastically.

"We've got trouble! He's discovered the location of the formation core and is about to break free! You two, hurry and fortify the formation spell; buy me as much time as possible through any means necessary!"

The green-robed man's expression also changed upon hearing this as he turned his attention to Han Li.

Sure enough, Han Li was making hand seals in the illusion technique and a huge golden sword several tens of feet in length had appeared above his head. There were countless arcs of lightning flashing over its surface as it slowly came crashing down toward a certain spot in the restriction.

The green-robed man's heart jolted with shock and he knew that he had to act quickly. His sleeve flapped through the air as a green and yellow ball of light shot forth, hurtling directly toward the huge sword.

Bai Mengxin also raised a hand and the white mirror that had sealed Han Li's swords in ice not too long ago appeared again. The surface of the mirror shimmered as several pillars of cream-colored light surged forth violently, aiming directly at Han Li.

It appeared that she was trying to attack Han Li so he would be forced to defend himself rather than target the formation core.

As for Master Arctic Dragon, he began to chant as the Profound Jade rose into the air. White light flashed along its surface, transforming it into a ball of dazzling light. Within the ball of light, the silhouette of a spirit beast was slowly taking shape.

At this moment, Han Li's golden sword was already gathering speed as it came crashing down.

He was extremely well-versed in the art of formation spells and that, in conjunction with his Brightsight Spirit Eyes, made it an extremely simple task for him to break through a mere illusion technique.

However, in the next instant, the green and yellow ball of light appeared beneath his huge sword. At the same time, several pillars of cream-colored light came hurtling toward him from the wind and snow. Han Li's lips twitched in response as a deriding sneer appeared on his face.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

A bead that was around the size of a fist was enshrouded within the green and yellow ball of light.

This bead was yellow in color and as it shot forth through the air, the faint sound of thunderclaps could be heard. This was clearly some kind of treasure.

However, Han Li did not have any intention of holding back his sword. Instead, he unleashed his sword art and golden light spilled forth for several feet from the huge sword, creating a resounding boom as it was brought downward.

At this moment, the remarkably dense pillars of cream-colored light also reached Han Li in the blink of an eye.

Han Li inhaled lightly before opening his mouth to unleash a ball of purple flames. As soon as this ball of Purple Apex Flames was expelled out his mouth, it made a spluttering sound as its size drastically swelled while flying through the air. In the blink of an eye, it had become a massive fireball that was around half the size of a wagon wheel. Following a muffled thump, the purple fireball split apart and shot forth in all directions, instantly transforming into several smaller purple balls of fire that met the oncoming pillars of light.

A series of resounding booms erupted as the pillars of light immediately clashed with the purple fireballs.

Purple and white light flashed as two types of glacial auras exploded throughout the entire space. Countless flashes of light emerged in mid-air as bursts of dual-colored glacial energy radiated outward.

Meanwhile, the huge golden sword had already struck the yellow bead amid an earthshattering boom.

The clash between the two created a marvelous spectacle.

There were golden and green arcs of lightning erupting at the same time around the sword and the bead. The two types of lightning arcs intertwined with one another, instantly forming a massive ball of electricity that was over 100 feet in diameter. Scintillating light flashed as deafening booms erupted.

This bead was an extremely rare lightning attribute ancient treasure.

Han Li paid no heed to the glacial energy surging toward him. He merely raised a single hand and a layer of purple flames surfaced all over his body. The glacial energy was immediately eradicated into nothingness as soon as they approached him. However, the emergence of the massive ball of lightning was quite a surprise to him.

What kind of lightning is this? It seems to have some type of origin. To think that it's able to withstand the might of the Divine Devilbane Lightning!

Han Li didn't exert any more might with his huge sword. Instead, he tapped the Heavenvoid Cauldron in front of him with his hand. Following a dull thump, a burst of green threads shot forth, attempting to bind themselves around the bead in order to forcibly capture it.

The green-robed middle-aged man's heart jolted as he saw this from outside the restriction. He immediately relinquished all efforts to conserve magic power as he unleashed several Celestial Techniques at once, injecting all of his spiritual power into that bead.

This lightning bead was a treasure that he had obtained many years ago.

Even though he was yet to fully comprehend it, it was already astonishingly powerful and he didn't want to relinquish it.

With the injection of power from the green-robed middle-aged man, the impasse between the two evenly-matched balls of lightning was instantly broken. A brilliant burst of green light erupted, looking as if it were going to force back the golden arcs of lightning.

However, Han Li's immediately darkened.

His sword had been created from condensing over 10 flying swords and possessed the power of the Divine Devilbane Lightning. As such, it was clearly not something that the green lightning contained within a mere bead could compare with. Hence, he only had to exert more power and several arcs of golden lightning with diameters comparable to that of large bowls surfaced on his sword. They then transformed into several massive golden pythons which pounced toward the ball of lightning below with devastating force.

The green arcs of lightning had only just gained the upper hand when they were struck by the golden pythons. Electricity flashed and thunderous booms erupted before the golden arcs of lightning were completely shredded, revealing the yellow bead once again.

Right at this moment, the green threads on the Heavenvoid Cauldron came rushing down, as if they had been waiting precisely for this opportunity, and bound the bead before rapidly pulling it backward.

The green-robed middle-aged man was extremely flustered to see this and an urgent look appeared on his face. He began to make a series of hand seals one after the other, and the bead within the green threads began to struggle violently as if it were trying to break free.

Bai Mengxin's brows also furrowed with concern in response to this situation. She immediately tapped her hand against the mirror in her other hand before tossing it into the air.

A frosty moon appeared overhead while the surface of the mirror reflected a vast expanse of murky whiteness.

Bai Mengxin opened her mouth and exhaled a ball of remarkably pure white energy, which struck the mirror.

The sound of serpentine hissing rang out from within the mirror, immediately following which a green light flashed, as if something had escaped from inside the mirror. However, it was moving too quickly for anyone to be able to identify what it was.

Han Li was in the process of manipulating the Heavenvoid Cauldron to secure the bead when he abruptly turned his head. Brilliant blue light erupted from his eyes as several beams of light suddenly shot forth from the revolving expanse of golden light in front of him.

All of them were aimed toward a single target!

The beams of golden light suddenly exploded with a resounding over 100 feet in front of him, as if they had struck something.

Han Li paid no heed to that as he swiped his sleeve rapidly through the air, forcibly grabbing onto the bead that was trapped in the green threads. He stowed the bead away into his storage pouch before narrowing his eyes as he turned toward the direction where the golden light had exploded.

As the golden light receded, he could indistinctly make out several golden flying swords surrounding a strange-looking insect, with which the swords were locked in an intense battle.

This insect appeared to be a massive scorpion, except it had two tails and four wings on its back. Thre was also a pattern on its back that very much resembled a human face. Just the sight of it was enough to send shivers running down one's spine!

This completely green scorpion was using its two pitch-black venomous tails to create a black shadow, which was shielding its body within it. The Azure Bamboo Cloudswarm Swords were extremely sharp and destructive, but they were creating a high-pitched screeching sound as if they were striking something metallic in nature, and were unable to bypass the scorpion's defenses to kill it.

"That's a Twin-Tailed Human Face Scorpion!" Han Li murmured to himself, seemingly slightly surprised.

The scorpion was a spirit insect that was ranked at 29th on the Spirit Insect Roll. Due to the fact that it had a set of patterns on its back that resembled a human face, Han Li had a rather deep impression of the insect, which was why he was able to identify it right away.

However, the human-face patterns on this scorpion's back were still rather indistinct, clearly indicating that it was still in its infantile stages.

At Han Li's current power level, he harbored no fear toward any spirit insects below the 20th rank on the Spirit Insect Roll.

After a brief flash of surprise, his expression darkened as he patted the spirit insect pouch hanging from his waist. The sound of loud buzzing immediately erupted as a swarm of golden insects flew directly toward the scorpion.

The Twin-Tailed Human Face Scorpion seemed to have sensed it was in danger upon catching sight of the swarm of insects, and it let loose a low cry. Its body began to blur and it completely disappeared from beneath the flying swords.

However, it reappeared in the next instant in a location that was over 200 feet away from where it was. This four-winged spirit insect really was extraordinarily fast.

Despite this, Han Li only gave a cold chuckle as he pointed a finger at the swarm of insects.

A dull thump immediately rang out from within the insect swarm as countless golden flowers shot forth in all directions, encompassing the region in a radius of over 1,000 feet in the blink of an eye. Countless golden beetles several inches in size surrounded the twin-tailed scorpion in a sinister manner.

Bai Mengxin was manipulating the scorpion from afar using her mirror, and she was struck by a sense of foreboding upon seeing this. As such, she immediately tried to manipulate her scorpion to escape from the swarm of beetles.

However, it was already too late. All of the Gold Devouring Beetles buzzed as they converged toward the scorpion from all directions. They weren't very fast, but there was a vast number of them and they left no gaps for the scorpion to evade or retreat.

Thus, the scorpion was forced to transform its tails into a dark shadow again in order to protect itself. It then shuddered as it identified a certain direction to fly toward, attempting to force its way out of the insect swarm as it did so.

If these were just ordinary spirit insects, the measures taken by the scorpion would be the most appropriate course of action. However, in the face of sacred bugs like these Gold Devouring Beetles, it was merely rushing to its death.

Due to the fact that it had to wave its tails through the air, the scorpion's speed had been drastically reduced to less than half of what it was. Despite that, it was still able to swat countless beetles flying and rushed ahead for over 100 feet. However, there were only more golden beetles waiting for it, and they traveled along with the scorpion as they threw themselves at it fearlessly.

The Gold Devouring Beetles feared neither the scorpion's venom nor its sharp tails. More and more of them began to cling onto the scorpion's tails with their teeth, causing both the scorpion as well as its twin tails to slow down.

In the blink of an eye, a golden sheen had appeared over the entirety of the Twin-Tailed Human Face Scorpion's body, and it finally let loose a shrill cry of despair.

Moments later, the scorpion was completely inundated by the sea of beetles and engulfed into nothingness.

When the beetles finally flew back upon receiving an instruction from Han Li's spiritual sense, there was only a pair of pitch-black venomous scorpion hooks hanging in mid-air while exuding a faint light. The hooks were too hard and contained incredibly lethal venom, so even the Gold Devouring Beetles weren't interested in forcibly devouring it.

However, Han Li was quite interested in those two poisonous hooks. He reached out with his hand and clutched at them from afar, netting a pair of demon beast materials for himself. He examined the two hooks briefly before stowing them away into his pouch. He then turned his attention toward the huge golden sword, which was hovering in the distance, completely stationary.

He guided it with his spiritual sense, upon which the golden sword unleashed a downward strike. Golden arcs revolved around the sword, lending the slash around 30% more power.

Following a loud burst of rumbling, white light abruptly appeared and expanded from the location in the air that had been struck by the sword. Immediately afterward, the snow fluttering through the air was transformed into wisps of light.

The surrounding scenery warped once again and Han Li reappeared in the original formation spell. He had finally escaped from the illusion.

Han Li was ecstatic upon making this discovery, but he then immediately surveyed his surroundings.

The green-robed middle-aged man had produced a treasure that resembled a gong from his storage pouch, and appeared to be preparing to use it. Meanwhile, Bai Mengxin wore a frosty expression on her face as she unleashed a few Celestial Techniques in quick succession toward the white mirror hovering above her head. Even though the spirit insect living within the mirror had been destroyed, she appeared to still be able to use the mirror to unleash some form of attack.

The two of them faltered slightly upon seeing Han Li emerge from the illusion technique, and their expressions changed drastically.

Elsewhere, a vast expanse of five-colored light was flashing in an unstable manner as Buddhist chants erupted incessantly within. The battle between the grey-robed monk and the old woman had reached the climax, and it appeared that they were still evenly matched, even though they were inside the restriction. This was rather surprising to Han Li.

However, what was most noteworthy to Han Li was Master Arctic Dragon, who was still standing on the giant stone and chanting relentlessly.

He was glowering at Han Li with a dark expression and the silhouette of a white Qilin was already taking shape above his head. At the very center of the Qilin was none other than that Profound Jade badge.

Han Li raised his brows minutely upon seeing that before silently patting the storage pouch hanging from his waist.

A ball of black light instantly shot forth from the pouch, flying in a circle before hovering in front of Han Li.

It was a black jade vial several inches in size!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Han Li made a hand seal and a series of green Celestial Techniques were cast onto the vial.

After spinning around for a while, the opening of the vial was tipped upside-down and a few violent low snarls could be heard emanating from within.

Immediately afterward, five bursts of grey-white Qi emerged, transforming into five sets of human skeletons that were as pristine as white jade.

The skeletons were only about a foot or so in size when they first appeared, but they quickly swelled to over 20 feet in height. At the same time, the grey-white Qi revolving around them bared its fangs, releasing a burst of sinister cackling that struck horror into one's heart. There were five shiny silver rings embedded deep into the bones of each skeleton around their necks, and their four limbs.

These were the Unbroken Cinque Devils that Han Li had forcibly tamed.

As soon as the five humanoid skeletons were fully expanded, murky grey demonic energy was expelled from their mouths. They abruptly turned around with vicious looks in their eyes and tried to throw themselves at Han Li.

Han Li's expression darkened as he activated the devil control arts. Turbulent waves of green flames were instantly ignited by the five silver rings and the acrid aroma of something being burned wafted through the air. The five demons were forced into retreat as a result, while emitting a panicked screeching sound with horrified looks on their faces.

Han Li then raised an arm and a green thread emerged from his sleeve, slitting his wrist to inflict a small gash.

Five drops of blood roughly the size of a thumb hurtled through the air, shooting in the huge mouths of the five devils with unerring accuracy.

The green energy in the eyes of the five demons instantly changed as their expressions became more tame and docile.

"Go!"

Han Li pointed toward the green-robed middle-aged man in the distance without any hesitation.

Demonic energy tumbled around the five demons and a vicious look appeared in their eyes as they rose into the air. Following a burst of ghastly howling, the five demons transformed into ghostly heads that were around the size of wagons.

The ghostly heads were all extremely terrifying in appearance, and unsettling screeching noises came out of their mouths as they shot forth straight toward Elder Ren. As they did so, a vast expanse of grey-white Qi was swept up behind them, creating an extremely intimidating spectacle to behold.

"The Unbroken Cinque Devils! You killed Old Devil Qian!" The green-robed middle-aged man was initially rather perplexed by the sight of the five demons. However, he had finally identified them and was stunned by the conclusion that he had reached!

The incident regarding Kunwu Mountain's Seal had affected many parties and even though the North Night Palace was situated in quite a secluded location, they still very knowledgeable about the incident. During the incident, the Ye Clan, widely renowned as the number one clan of the Great Jin, completely disappeared. Furthermore, the number of Nascent Soul cultivators who were killed was something that was rarely seen, even in 1,000 years.

Most noteworthy among those victims was Old Devil Qian, who was the grand elder of the Yin Sifting Sect. His death was a monumental event that had shocked the entire Great Jin!

After all, in the eyes of normal cultivators, late-Nascent Soul cultivators were virtually unkillable beings unless if they were to die of old age.

This green-robed middle-aged man just so happened to witness the fearsome might of Old Devil Qian in battle a few years ago, where he had been using the five devils. If even Old Devil Qian had fallen by Han Li's hands, then didn't this mean that the latter was even more terrifyingly powerful than a late-Nascent Soul cultivator?

The green-robed middle-aged man knew just how powerful the Unbroken Cinque Devils were, and it was exactly this knowledge that was striking horror into his heart!

He immediately tossed his gong into the air without any hesitation. He flipped over his other palm, upon which a yellow jade pestle appeared, which he used to strike the gong from afar!

A crisp sound rang out as the gong was struck. Fragments of yellow light abruptly appeared around the green-robed middle-aged man and after another strike of the gong, those fragments instantly manifested themselves into over 100 yellow flying blades, each of which was roughly the size of a willow leaf. The blades were all shimmering with a cold light and they appeared to be as thin as cicada wings, but also extremely lethal at the same time.

The sound of the gong being struck then rang out repeatedly in quick succession. The flying blades instantly twirled and danced in the air, creating an impenetrable net of blades that shielded the green-robed middle-aged man within. However, that still wasn't enough to make him feel safe. He unleashed the two black halberds from his sleeve, which transformed into two streaks of black light that set up another barrier behind the net of blades. He was retreating into his shell much like a cowardly turtle.

It appeared that the emergence of the Unbroken Cinque Devils had completely crushed his fighting spirit, and he was now solely prioritizing his survival in the face of the five devils.

Amid a burst of eerie screeching, the five ghostly heads instantly arrived before the green-robed middle-aged man. All five of them opened their mouths in unison and the grey and white demonic energy immediately inundated their target. The five ghostly heads then also rushed into the vast expanse of demonic energy themselves.

The sounds of explosions and ghostly howls rang out incessantly from within the tumbling mass of demonic energy!

After Han Li issued a command to the Unbroken Cinque Devils, he no longer paid any heed to them. The five devils were powerful enough to combat a late-Nascent Soul cultivator, so they would be able to handle a mid-Nascent Soul cultivator with ease. Meanwhile, Master Arctic Dragon and Bai Mengxin's expressions were just as grave as the green-robed man's upon seeing Han Li's Unbroken Cinque Devils.

Thye had never seen the Unbroken Cinque Devils in person, but their origins became quite clear to the two of them when they saw the five ghastly devils and heard the green-robed man yell out their name.

Master Arctic Dragon was powerful enough to not have to fear the five devils, but he was at a critical juncture in preparing his attack, so he was unable to do anything. In contrast, Bai Mengxin's motions had faltered in her shock, and the attack that she was halfway through preparing was unconsciously terminated.

It appeared that she already come to the realization that normal attacks would definitely be unable to pose a threat to Han Li; unleashing them would simply be a waste of her magic power.

However, Han Li was not going to afford her any time to catch her breath. He immediately made another hand seal and manifested four identical green silhouettes which split up into two groups, charging toward Bai Mengxin and Master Arctic Dragon respectively.

As for Han Li himself, he remained standing on the same spot, but he whipped out his sleeve to stow away the Heavenvoid Cauldron hovering before him. A feather fan then appeared in his other hand following a burst of three-colored flames.

At the same time, Han Li gave a powerful flap of his Thunderstorm Wings, upon which he transformed into a silver arc and disappeared on the spot.

Bai Mengxin's heart jolted in shock upon seeing that. She had already witnessed Han Li's teleportation ability through the use of his Thunderstorm Wings, an ability that he had used while trapped in the illusion technique, and she did not dare to treat the situation lightly. Furthermore, she was also unable to tell whether the four blurry clone-like silhouettes were merely illusions or actual clones. In any case, she absolutely didn't want to allow them to get close to her.

Thus, she immediately flicked several of her fair and slender fingers.

The sound of projectiles piercing through the air could be heard as four streaks of light shot forth toward the four green silhouettes. The streaks of light were some sort of unidentified treasures in the form of sharp spikes.

Her body then flashed and in the next instant, she appeared on the massive stone down below, standing shoulder to shoulder with Master Arctic Dragon.

She made a series of hand seals with a grave expression on her face, conjuring up a layer of white ice flames. The flames then materialized into an ice mountain that was as pristine white as jade, shielding both herself and Master Arctic Dragon within.

After doing all that, the woman raised her hands into the air and clumps of silver thread shot forth, intertwining with one another in mid-air. In the blink of an eye, a spherical net of threads was formed, encapsulating her within it.

She was employing the same all-out defensive tactic adopted by the green-robed man! It was clear that she had also lost the courage to face Han Li on her own. She was pinning her hopes entirely on Master Arctic Dragon, hoping that the power of the Profound Jade Cave in conjunction with Master Arctic Dragon's attack would be able to destroy this enemy, who was far more fearsome than they had anticipated.

The four streaks of light were extremely fast and struck the four green silhouettes almost instantly. Three of the four streaks of light simply passed through their targets, while the final silhouette adjusted its trajectory slightly to evade the sharp spike, before continuing on toward Master Arctic Dragon.

At this moment, the facial features of the silhouette had already been revealed. It was a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance in a set of green robes. Its aura was completely concealed and its body was erratic and insubstantial, as if it were a ghostly wraith.

This was a humanoid puppet that had been intermingled with the other illusionary silhouettes by Han Li, in an attempt to deal his opponents a heavy blow.

Han Li didn't know what kind of secret technique Master Arctic Dragon was preparing, but just the white Qilin silhouette taking shape above his head was definitely something out of the ordinary.

He was confident that in his ability to defend himself even if all of the cultivators in the cave were to attack him at once, but he definitely wasn't going to stand around and watch as his opponent prepared an attack against him.

Thus, he immediately unleashed two of his trump cards at once without any hesitation.

Bai Mengxin was stunned by the sight of the humanoid puppet, which completely resembled a real person. She didn't have time to consider how an unknown cultivator had suddenly appeared in the cave before hurriedly pointing a finger toward the four streaks of light in the distance.

The streaks of light immediately completed a U-turn before hurtling toward the humanoid puppet from behind. However, the latter simply ignored the oncoming sharp spikes and flipped over a palm, upon which a small bow enshrouded in crimson flames appeared in its hand. It then raised its head and aimed before shooting at the ice mountain before it.

A rumbling boom erupted as countless flaming arrows shot through the air. A small segment of the entire sky had been stained completely crimson as a scorching aura permeated forth. The Thunderfire Bow was a treasure that was definitely not inferior to a top-grade ancient treasure, and it was finally revealing its devastating might.

Bai Mengxin's pupils contracted as she looked on from within the ice mountain she had conjured up. The unknown cultivator was paying no heed to the threat approaching him from behind, so Bai Mengxin gritted her teeth and forced the four streaks of light into further acceleration. If she could kill this man, then the attacks he had unleashed would be automatically dispelled.

Of course, she hadn't forgotten about Han Li, either. She was quite wary of the fact that he had just disappeared using his Thunderstorm Wings, and she had already unleashed her mid-Nascent Soul Stage spiritual sense, which encompassed everything within a radius of 300 feet. She was doing so in order to defend herself against sneak attacks!

However, an astonishing scene then ensued.

The four streaks of light managed to strike the unknown cultivator squarely on the back. However, a five-colored barrier of light suddenly surfaced over his body, immediately following which four loud explosions erupted in quick succession as the streaks of silver light instantly intertwined with one another.

However, the cultivator's body only wobbled slightly within the five-colored barrier before he was able to shrug off the attacks as if nothing had happened. The four spike treasures were unable to penetrate that peculiar barrier of light.

Bai Mengxin was very stunned to see this and she wanted to react, but it was already too late. The swarm of fiery arrows had already descended and crashed heavily onto her ice mountain.

Resounding booms rang out one after another as boundless crimson flames tumbled over the surface of the ice mountain. The arrows then transformed into clumps of scorching fiery clouds, making it appear as if the ice mountain were situated within a sea of fire.

Bai Mengxin looked on at the clouds of fire, but her expression remained calm.

She knew that these fiery clouds were very powerful, but they would definitely be unable to bypass the defenses she had created with her glacial flames. As she expected, the crimson flames continued to surge in turbulent waves, but they were unable to vanquish the ice mountain; they were only able to make white light shimmer over its surface.

A glint of light flashed through Bai Mengxin's eyes as a faint smug smile appeared on her face.

However, right at this moment, a thunderclap suddenly erupted roughly 100 feet behind the ice mountain, where a silver arc surfaced.

A humanoid figure who was entirely enshrouded in purple flames emerged from the silver arc before flying toward the ice mountain without any hesitation!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

This person was naturally none other than Han Li, who had appeared behind her using his lightning movement technique.

He used the humanoid puppet to draw Bai Mengxin's attention while he approached his opponent.

However, Bai Mengxin had been on high alert for a surprise attack from Han Li this entire time and as soon as he appeared behind her, she was able to react as she gripped the air toward him without even turning around.

A massive, glittering and translucent crystalline hand immediately appeared outside the ice mountain before closing in on Han Li.

She wasn't naive enough to believe that this attack would actually be able to defeat her enemy; she was merely using it to slow down Han Li and buy time for herself.

However, Han Li paid the massive hand no heed at all. He whipped out his sleeves expressionlessly, and a projectile shot forth from within, slicing the hand in half in the blink of an eye.

Han Li was able to crash into the ice mountain without any delay as the purple flames all over his body abruptly multiplied in quantity.

An incredible scene ensued!

Han Li's body only faltered slightly before passing through the ice mountain as if there were nothing there. His body flashed through the air a few time and he was able to somehow pass through the ice mountain, appearing right before Bai Mengxin and Master Artic Dragon.

During his blitzkrieg assault, he had left a hole in the ice that was roughly 10 feet in diameter.

It appeared that even though the Purple Apex Flames had never been refined, it was still vastly more powerful than Bai Mengxin's glacial flames and it allowed him to bypass her defenses with ease.

All of a sudden, he had appeared right in front of the spherical barrier of silver threads.

An urgent expression appeared on Bai Mengxin's face as she made a hand seal while yelling the word "withdraw"!

Brilliant light erupted from the barrier of threads as all of its constituent threads contracted toward the center, forming a massive silver ball without any openings in front of Han Li.

Han Li was slightly taken aback upon seeing this, but he then chuckled coldly as three-colored light radiated from his hand. He twirled his feather fan, which then expanded at a drastic rate, transforming into a massive fan over 10 feet in size. At the same time, he swatted the fan gently through the air toward the silver ball.

A pillar of three-colored flames came hurtling forth amid a spluttering sound. Golden, silver, and red symbols were intermingled and flashed within the flames as they struck the silver ball.

Han Li didn't know what kind of treasure this silver ball was but in the face of the spirit treasure replica that was the Triflame Fan, it emitted a loud ringing sound as well as a dazzling silver light that crashed into the three-colored flames, managing to temporarily keep them at bay.

It was immediately apparent that the silver ball was struggling to cope with the three-colored flames, but it also managed to stay resolute for now, as opposed to being instantly punctured or melted.

Han Li's brows furrowed upon seeing this, but they quickly relaxed.

He had only injected a small amount of magic power into the Triflame Fan, unleashing an attack that was only roughly 10% of what it was normally capable of. Thus, he was a little taken aback by this result, but not overly surprised.

Almost at the exact same moment, Han Li raised the jade vial in his other hand, which he had prepared well in advance, and instantly poured a drop of Myriad Year Spirit Milk into it.

He then injected his magic power into the fan without any reservation.

The Triflame Fan tremored as it let loose a pleasing cry. A three-colored bird of fire emerged from the fan in a leisurely fashion before flying along the pillar of flames toward the silver ball.

Meanwhile, Han Li spread open his Thunderstorm Wings again and disappeared from the spot amid a clap of thunder, virtually at the exact same moment that a burst of brilliant three-colored light exploded.

In the next instant, a silver arc appeared over 300 feet away, within which Han Li's body re-emerged.

He turned toward the spot that he had previously been located to find that the ice mountain had been completely inundated under three-colored light. Furthermore, it was melting at a rapid rate and was quickly reduced to nothingness. As for the silver ball, due to the fact that it was situated right at the center of the explosion of light, it had been instantly destroyed by the devastating explosive force.

However, Han Li did not express any pleasure upon seeing this. Instead, his pupils contracted and his fingers tightened around his Triflame Fan.

This was because after the silver ball had disappeared, a blue ice wyrm several tens of feet had appeared in its place. The scales on the front half of the wyrm's body were translucent, but the lower half of its body was covered in some sort of viscous blue liquid while its tail was protruding out of a small cauldron. It appeared that this spirit beast had been released from this cauldron.

The small cauldron was hovering in front of Master Arctic Dragon, and it was none other than a second Celestial Blue Cauldron!

Furthermore, it was shielding Bai Mengxin and Master Arctic Dragon within it. Even though most of the blue wyrm's body was also melted into nothingness in the blink of an eye, the power within the three-colored light had also been completely exhausted.

Thanks to the wyrm's glacial power, Master Arctic Dragon had managed to remain completely unscathed in the face of the Triflame Fan's devastating might.

"So this is that fire-attribute spirit fan? As expected of a spirit treasure replica; it is indeed very powerful. Just its offensive might alone places it above my Celestial Blue Cauldron," Master Arctic Dragon remarked in an indifferent voice. He then suddenly opened his mouth to spit out a ball of blue flames, which immediately found its way onto what remained of the blue wyrm's body.

The blue flames revolved incessantly over the wyrm's body while the latter released a long cry. Its ruined body was instantly regenerated by the blue flames, upon which it turned to appraise Han Li with a vicious expression in its green eyes.

A peculiar expression intermingled with a deriding sneer appeared on Han Li's face upon seeing this. Before Master Arctic Dragon had even figured out what was happening, a green silhouette suddenly emerged in the air behind him before pouncing toward him.

A hand pierced through the air directly toward Master Arctic Dragon's back like a shiny silver blade, while the other hand produced a small silver shield which instantly transformed into a silver curtain of light that came crashing down toward Bai Mengxin's head.

The green puppet had unleashed these attacks completely soundlessly, as if it were merely a gentle breeze blowing by. As a result, neither of its targets were able to sense its approach.

It was able to use the distraction created by the fiery clouds and Han Li's attacks to sneak up on its prey.

Bai Mengxin had clearly been caught completely off guard and only after being completely trapped in the curtain of silver light did a panicked expression appear on her face. She hurriedly conjured up a layer of white ice flames all over her body, which instantly transformed into countless fireballs roughly the size of fists before hurtling toward the silver curtain of light around her.

A series of loud booms erupted within the curtain of light!

However, the curtain of light transitioned between an extremely thick form and a smooth mirror-like form, thus either nullifying the white fireballs or reflecting them back at Bai Mengxin.

She was clearly unable to escape from her predicament in the short term!

As a man who was close to becoming a Deity Transformation cultivator, Master Arctic Dragon was clearly far more equipped to defend himself than Bai Mengxin was. As such, as soon as the humanoid puppet appeared, he was able to detect it with his powerful spiritual sense.

His heart jolted with shock and there as no time for him to manipulate the blue wyrm to combat the enemy, so he could activate a suit of shiny golden armor over his body.

At the same time, he tried to evade the humanoid puppet's lightning-fast attack. However, the puppet was moving extremely quickly and shadowed Master Arctic Dragon's movements. The latter was still making hand seals, so his speed of movement was naturally hampered as a result.

Thus, a dull thump erupted as the shiny silver palm struck his shoulder, sending bright silver light cascading in all directions.

The humanoid puppet was refined predominantly from Tailsilver with a few other rare ingredients thrown into the mix. As such, the might of its palm was definitely not inferior to that of a normal flying sword treasure. However, its attack was only able to trigger a series of ripples on the surface of the golden armor before being deflected away.

Despite that, the immense force behind its hand still forced the late-Nascent Soul cultivator to stumble back in retreat.

However, Master Arctic Dragon was actually quite relieved by this development. He attempted to terminate his hand seals so he could spare his magic power and use it to combat his enemy. Even though the process wasn't yet complete, he had already gained control over more than half of the cold Qi in the cave, which should have been enough to eradicate his enemy.

As he began to employ this change in tactics, the humanoid puppet's other hand lashed out like lightning and struck his other shoulder, only to be kept at bay by the golden armor again. Master Arctic Dragon faltered slightly and was wondering why his assailant would do this, when brilliant silver light suddenly erupted from the puppet's hands. The light transformed into two extremely sharp silver hooks which were hooked onto Master Arctic Dragon's shoulders.

Even though the golden armor was protecting him, Master Arctic Dragon's mobility was still hampered by those hooks.

Almost at the exact same moment, spiritual light flashed above Master Arctic Dragon as a black dagger appeared overhead. The dagger tremored slightly before stabbing viciously down toward the top of his head, traveling at an insanely fast speed.

Meanwhile, Master Arctic Dragon was completely unable to move as the humanoid puppet's silver hooks had latched onto his golden armor.

Master Arctic Dragon really was terrified this time. He immediately relinquished his strategy to slowly mobilize the spiritual power in his body. Instead, he hurriedly raised his head and roared as he threw up a streak of crimson light directly above him.

This crimson light was manifested from a mouthful of Master Arctic Dragon's blood essence and was imbued with a vast amount of spiritual power. A dull thump erupted as the black dagger struck the crimson projectile, causing the Devil Essence Dagger to falter amid a burst of black and red light.

The spiritual light flashing on Master Arctic Dragon's golden armor was just about to recede, and this coincided with the moment that he managed to struggle free from the hooks, thereby averting that crisis.

At the same time, the blue ice wyrm was manipulated to pounce toward Han Li while unleashing a ferocious roar. The wyrm reared up and unleashed a blue pillar of light even before it had gotten close to Han Li.

Master Arctic Dragon firmly believed that if he could slightly slow Han Li down, he would be able to use the cold Qi in the cave to instantly turn the tables and kill his opponent.

However, right at this moment, a silver lotus flower around a foot in diameter suddenly appeared about 100 feet below Master Arctic Dragon. It spun on the spot before emitting a bright burst of silver light, as well as a string of Buddhist chants.

Master Arctic Dragon was instantly struck by the feeling that his body had become impossibly heavy, rendering him completely immobilized. At the same time, he had lost control over most of the magic power in his body. As a result of this, the crimson arrow that was still combating the black dagger became significantly weaker.

Thus, the Devil Essence Dagger was able to vanquish the weakened crimson arrow before continuing downward without any further impediment.

Master Arctic Dragon's face paled with horror as a wail of anguish escaped his mouth!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

In the face of such a perilous situation, Master Artic Dragon unleashed some sort of body-refinement technique, allowing him to twist his neck aside just as the Demon Essence Dagger was about to embed itself into his head. As a result, his neck elongated over a foot like the neck of a monster, presenting a very bizarre sight to behold.

Black light flashed past and the flying dagger sliced open through Master Arctic Dragon's neck, sending his head tumbling to the ground.

The golden armor materialized over his body and that blue ice wyrm in the distance both disappeared in the blink of an eye.

A smile appeared on Han Li's face upon seeing this. However, the smile had only surfaced for a split second before it abruptly stiffened.

This was because a burst of golden light had suddenly erupted from the severed head, enveloping the entire head. It spun on the spot before hurtling toward the Qilin silhouette overhead.

Han Li was naturally rather surprised to see something so peculiar. However, he quickly understood what was happening.

His opponent's Nascent Soul was hidden within his head!

Han Li's expression darkened as a layer of green light surfaced over his body. At the same time, he uttered a single word: "break"!

His voice wasn't very loud but when it traveled into the severed head's ears, it felt as if its spiritual sense had been viciously stabbed by a sharp spike, resulting in a burst of excruciating pain.

A bloodcurdling howl immediately escaped from the head's mouth as blood began to flow from its ears and nose.

Without his body's support, Master Arctic Dragon was in a severely debilitated state and in the face of a full-power strike from Han Li's spiritual spike, he was completely no match.

His head wobbled in the air as the blue flames surrounding it wavered unsteadily.

Right at this moment, the black dagger appeared again above Master Arctic Dragon's head.

The dagger then disappeared right as an expression of shock and horror surfaced on the head. In the next instant, it appeared on the other side of the head.

A thin bloody gash appeared at the center of the head's face, and it was becoming wider and wider.

Almost at the exact same time, a thunderclap erupted as Han Li emerged several tens of feet away from the head amid a silver arc of light. He then immediately rubbed his hands together before raising them in unison.

More loud thunderclaps rang out as a massive net of lightning descended from above.

The head was split in half down the middle and a ball of blue light enveloped Master Arctic Dragon's Nascent Soul, which came flying out from within.

The Nascent Soul opened its small mouth and a blue flying sword shot forth.

The flying sword expanded drastically in size, transforming into a sword that was roughly 10 feet in length before slashing toward the golden net without any reservation.

Before the huge sword had even struck, the astonishing spiritual pressure emanating from the sword was already enough to make the golden net tremor unsteadily.

Han Li's expression changed slightly as he injected more magic power into the net, making the golden arcs of lightning even bulkier.

Following a resounding boom, the blue and golden lights clashed. As expected, the huge blue sword was extremely powerful; it was able to force a gash into the golden net after a few violent slashes.

Even though the gash was only a foot or so in size, it was more than enough for the Nascent Soul to fit through.

The Nascent Soul made a hand seal, upon which its body abruptly disappeared.

Over 100 feet away from the golden net, blue light flashed as the Nascent Soul reappeared. It was able to unleash a teleportation technique, saving itself in the nick of time.

A mixture of lingering fear and relief appeared on the Nascent Soul's face and it waved its soft little hand, gesturing toward the huge sword behind it.

The blue flying sword immediately shrank as it attempted to fly out from the gash it had just created.

A cold look surfaced in Han Li's eyes as he harrumphed and made a hand seal. Loud thunderclaps erupted once again from the nearby golden net and at the same time, the net contracted inward, instantly mending the gash that had just appeared. Countless golden arcs of lightning then converged toward the blue flying sword, layer after layer, seemingly with no end in sight.

The flying sword had been refined by Master Arctic Dragon for many years so its might far exceeded that of a normal treasure, but it was still struggling to cope in the face of so many golden arcs of lightning. The spiritual light on its surface dimmed and brightened erratically before it was finally completely inundated under golden light.

Han Li then waved a hand through the air and the Heavenvoid Cauldron appeared before him. A burst of green threads shot forth from the cauldron under Han Li's command, rushing toward the Nascent Soul of Master Arctic Dragon, which was situated over 100 feet away.

Master Arctic Dragon was desperately trying to recover his magic treasure when his heart jolted with shock at the sight of the oncoming green threads. He cast a reluctant glance toward the flying sword, but could only grit his teeth as blue light flashed around his body, causing him to disappear again.

In the next instant, the Nascent Soul appeared beside the Celestial Blue Cauldron on the other side. This time, it turned rather hesitantly toward the Qilin silhouette, which was located on the spot where he had originally stood.

Even though his Celestial Technique had been disrupted and his physical body had been destroyed, the Profound Jade badge within the Qilin was still flashing with spiritual light, having been completely unaffected by what was befalling him.

However, in the next instant, a green figure appeared beside the Qilin silhouette, glaring directly at the Nascent Soul with cold expressionless eyes.

Their eyes met and Master Arctic Dragon shivered as his heart sank. The final shred of hope in his heart had been eradicated and his Nascent Soul immediately squirmed into the cauldron without any hesitation. The cauldron then began to emit a strange cry as it suddenly rose into the air by itself. It flashed several times in quick succession and appeared at the opening of the cave. The green threads were completely unable to keep up with the consecutive teleportation techniques the Nascent Soul had unleashed, and they dissipated in the process.

Han Li had already trapped the flying sword within his Divine Devilbane Lightning. He turned his attention toward the Nascent Soul and his lips twitched slightly as a clap of thunder rang out from his back. He then transformed into a silver arc of light, heading directly toward the Nascent Soul.

Master Arctic Dragon naturally wasn't going to stand still and wait for Han Li to hunt him down. He manipulated the cauldron to transform into a ball of blue light before flying high into the air. After two more instances of teleportation, it was close to the entrance. Meanwhile, Han Li was still around 700 to 800 feet behind him.

Master Arctic Dragon was quite relieved to see this and just as he was about to teleport again, a few strands of glacial light suddenly swept toward the cauldron from the nearby Profound Jade ore.

Master Arctic Dragon didn't pay much heed to this glacial Qi. The blue flames on the small cauldron burned slightly more fiercely in an attempt to keep the glacial Qi at bay.

However, right at this moment, a startling and abrupt change struck!

The wisps of Profound Jade's glacial Qi changed colors in the blink of an eye, transforming into crimson flames in a split second. The crimson flames then merged right into the Celestial Ice Flames on the surface of the cauldron as if there were nothing there. The crimson flames flashed and entered cauldron as fast as lightning.

The Celestial Blue Cauldron shuddered, following a cry of shock and rage belonging to Master Arctic Dragon erupted from within. The blue and crimson flames immediately surfaced on the cauldron before intertwining with one another in a series of loud explosions.

Spiritual light erupted from the cauldron and it expanded drastically as it shuddered, transforming into a cauldron several feet in size in the blink of an eye.

Half of the cauldron was dominated by blue flames while the other half was under siege from crimson flames.

Master Arctic Dragon's Nascent Soul appeared within the blue flames.

It turned to face the crimson flames with an expression of shock and fury on its face.

Within the crimson flames, a Fire Raven roughly the size of a fist emerged. It let loose a few low cries and seemed to be rather carefree and relaxed.

In a life-and-death situation like this, Master Arctic Dragon couldn't afford to waste time by engaging in a prolonged battle. A sharp cry escaped from the Nascent Soul's mouth as blue flames swept viciously toward the Fire Raven. The latter flapped a wing nonchalantly, and the crimson flames around its body also swept forth.

The blue and crimson flames clashed amid a flurry of scintillating light and resounding booms, resulting in an extremely intense battle!

The Fire Raven was none other than a manifestation of that wisp of Greatyin True Flame.

The wisp of true flame had already entered the sentient stage and had been summoned by Han Li using a formation spell, before lying in ambush at the opening of the cave. It used the Profound Jade's glacial Qi that it had absorbed during the past few days as a decoy before launching a surprise attack and sure enough, the plan worked to perfection.

There wasn't enough Greatyin True Flame to instantly wrest control over the cauldron from Master Arctic Dragon's Nascent Soul, but it was able to prevent the cauldron from making its escape.

Right at this moment, Han Li unleashed his lightning movement technique several times in quick succession, which allowed him to get close to the cauldron in the blink of an eye at the expense of a heightened magic power expenditure. A panicked expression appeared on the face of the Nascent Soul as it realized that it would be unable to wrest back the Celestial Blue Cauldron in a short time.

All of a sudden, a ball of blue light shot forth from the cauldron, fleeing high into the air. The Nascent Soul had relinquished the cauldron and was running for its life.

A peculiar look appeared on Han Li's face upon seeing this. He then immediately raised a hand to summon a small green ruler.

Han Li recited a chant in a low voice and at the same time, seven-colored Buddhist light shimmered within his hands. Brilliant green light radiated from the small green ruler and it tremored slightly before disappearing from his hand. In the next instant, it appeared in the air directly above Master Arctic Dragon's Nascent Soul.

The Nascent Soul was stunned to see this and it made a hand seal in an attempt to teleport away.

However, the green ruler overhead tremored slightly, and a silver lotus flower with a diameter comparable to that of a bowl emerged. The lotus began to spin and Buddhist chants rang out. At the same time, a seven-colored film of light emanated from the lotus flower.

Master Arctic Dragon could sense his true essence congeal as his Nascent Soul was struck by the Buddhist light, making it extremely sluggish and immobile.

The Nascent Soul's face immediately paled.

Silver arcs of lightning flashed in the air above as Han Li emerged, looking down with a cold expression.

This green ruler was naturally the Eight Spirit Ruler than Han Li had just obtained recently.

Even though he had only successfully cultivated the first layer of the Artifact Imprint Technique, he was still able to unleash astonishing power with it. In terms of pure offensive might alone, it was even superior to the Heavenvoid Cauldron.

Of course, he was only able to control a late-Nascent Soul cultivator so easily mostly because the latter had been reduced to a Nascent Soul state. Furthermore, he had already expended most of his magic power trying to unleash a secret technique to gain control over the glacial Qi within the Profound Jade Cave, thereby debilitating him even further.

Otherwise, it would not be so easy to capture the Nascent Soul of a late-Nascent Soul cultivator.

After using the Eight Spirit Ruler to capture the Nascent Soul, Han Li didn't waste any time with words as he immediately raised a hand and spread open his fingers.

Golden light flashed over his fingertips as low rumbling thunderclaps erupted. Five arcs of lightning shot forth, transforming into small golden serpents around the same thickness as human thumbs. They sank their fangs into the Nascent Soul trapped within the Buddhist light before transforming again into golden chains, binding the Nascent Soul securely to the spot.

Han Li didn't stop there. He whipped out several restriction talismans from his sleeve, upon which restrictive spiritual light of several different colors began to flash on the Nascent Soul's body.

Han Li patted his storage pouch and flipped over his palm to reveal a dozen or so silver needles in his hand.

Streaks of silver light flashed through the air as the silver needles pierced into various vital regions on the Nascent Soul's body.

Master Arctic Dragon's Nascent Soul immediately began to spasm uncontrollably as the light in its eyes dimmed.

Only after seeing this was Han Li convinced that his work had been done. He clapped his hands together and a half-smile appeared on his face.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The Nascent Soul looked with a resentful expression as Han Li stowed away his green ruler before descending from above.

Its lips were tightly sealed as it glowered coldly at Han Li.

Master Arctic Dragon clearly knew that there was no point in begging for Han Li to spare him. There was no way that Han Li would let him go no matter how much he pleaded, and doing so would only bring more humiliation upon himself.

His only regret was that he didn't unleash a secret technique to put an end to his own Nascent Soul before it was captured.

Now that his Nascent Soul had been completely immobilized by Han Li, self-detonation was nothing more than a distant dream.

Han Li looked at Master Arctic Dragon's Nascent Soul with a smile on his face, but he didn't say anything. Instead, his sleeve rustled as he produced a small green vial, which flew through the air and appeared above the Nascent Soul in a flash.

Han Li pointed a finger at the vial and a burst of white light emerged from its opening, absorbing Master Arctic Dragon's Nascent Soul into the vial.

Han Li raised his hand and gestured toward the Celestial Blue Cauldron in the distance. The wisp of Greatyin True Flame immediately carried the cauldron toward him before disappearing into his sleeve.

Only then did Han Li stow away the green vial treasure before descending as a streak of green light.

A moment later, a green light flashed as Han Li re-emerged atop a pile of rubble before surveying his surroundings with furrowed brows.

Bai Mengxin, who had been trapped within the silver curtain of light, lay sprawled on a pile of rubble nearby. Blood was gushing from a puncture wound on her lower abdomen with a diameter comparable to a size of a bowl, and it was quite clear this was nothing more than a dead body.

Furthermore, the body was entirely devoid of blood essence and energy, thereby indicating that her Nascent Soul had already escaped.

Han Li turned his attention toward the Qilin silhouette, beside which the puppet stood on the spot, completely stationary, as if it hadn't taken a single step away from where it was standing since Han Li's departure. However, the Tailstar Essence Shield and Devil Essence Dagger hovering in front of it were shimmering with faint spiritual light.

Roughly 400 to 500 feet away, five sets of human skeletons were swaying as they stood shoulder to shoulder next to one another. The vast expanse of grey and white demonic energy in the air had already disappeared. One of the skeletons was holding a green storage pouch in its hand, while another was examining a small ball of black flames in its hands, which was flashing as it dimmed and brightened intermittently.

Han Li's furrowed brows quickly relaxed. He scanned through the surrounding area with his spiritual sense before forging a spiritual connection with the puppets, upon which he instantly understood what had just taken place.

It turned out that Bai Mengxin finally succumbed to her horror upon seeing Master Arctic Dragon's physical body being destroyed, and she forcibly broke through the curtain of light cast by the Tailstar Essence Shield at the expense of detonating several ancient treasures in an attempt to flee.

However, prior to Han Li's departure to pursue Master Arctic Dragon's Nascent Soul, the humanoid puppet had received strict instructions not to let anyone get away. Thus, it immediately attacked using the Devil Essence Dagger, catching Bai Mengxin by surprise and puncturing her lower abdomen, destroying her physical body in the process. After that, her Nascent Soul escaped her body, only to be blasted into nothingness by an arrow shot from puppet's Thunderfire Bow, thereby completely wiping away her existence off the face of this world.

As for the green-robed middle-aged man, he was ultimately unable to withstand the attacks from the five devils and in the end, his physical body, Nascent Soul, and the treasures he was carrying were all completely engulfed by the five devils. Only his storage pouch and his remaining shred of glacial flames were left behind.

After figuring out what had happened, Han Li heaved a sigh of relief and wordlessly gestured toward the five devils. The storage pouch and black glacial flames in their hands immediately flew toward him at his behest.

Han Li examined the storage pouch momentarily before stuffing it into his pocket. He was more interested in the ball of black glacial flames. After a brief hesitation, he rubbed his hands together

Loud thunderclaps erupted as countless thin arcs of golden lightning shot forth from his hands, ensnaring the black flames within to form a golden ball around the size of a fist.

He patted his storage pouch and produced a glacial Profound Ice Box, which he tossed the golden ball into before stowing the box away again.

He then turned his attention toward Bai Mengxin's body. After a brief hesitation, he swept a sleeve through the air hurled forth a crimson fireball.

The body was instantly enshrouded in scorching flames amid a faint spluttering sound, but a ball of white flames then immediately squirmed out of her body. It tumbled through the air, dousing the surrounding flames, before converging to form a white fireball again as it tried to squirm back into the body.

That was none other than Bai Mengxin's Glacial Phoenix Flame. As expected, following the destruction of her soul, the remnants of the glacial flame had returned to her body.

However, Han Li was prepared for this situation and he wasn't about to let the glacial flames retreat back to their host. He spread open his hand before closing his fingers, feigning a grabbing motion as he reached for the flames from afar.

A huge hand materialized from Purple Apex Flames immediately appeared in the aire above the glacial flames, before descending at an astonishing speed.

The ball of white flames was instantly ensnared by the hand before the latter flew back through the air.

Han Li feigned a grabbing motion with his hand again and the storage pouch on her body also rose into the air before landing in his hand.

As for this ball of Glacial Phoenix Flames, Han Li employed the same method again; ensnaring it within a ball of Divine Devilbane Lightning before sealing it away in a Profound Ice Box.

Most the glacial flames had dissipated due to the fact that their owner had perished, but the remnants were the purest of those flames. If he could use them or merge them into his Purple Apex Flames, his combat prowess would be enhanced once again. Of course, this wasn't the time to be conducting such experiments.

Lastly, Han Li examined Master Arctic Dragon's body. What came as a surprise to him was that the Goldwind Racoon he had been rather wary of wasn't in Master Arctic Dragon's spirit beast pouch.

He didn't know why that was the case, but he couldn't be bothered to ponder the notion as he stowed away Master Arctic Dragon's storage pouch as well.

After doing that, Han Li turned toward the Qilin silhouette and that Profound Jade badge, upon which a grave expression appeared on his face.

This silhouette was an inanimate object, but it was imbued with an astonishing amount of spiritual power. Furthermore, it was rather peculiar in that it seemed to have been materialized from some type of glacial Qi, but also appeared as if it had been manifested from pure spiritual power. He was unable to identify what its true constituents comprised. After a brief hesitation, he slowly raised a hand and golden light flashed over his fingertips as he prepared to unleash a streak of sword Qi to test its reaction.

However, right at this moment, a burst of crimson flames suddenly shot forth from his sleeve before disappearing into the Qilin silhouette. A flash of red light then appeared, manifesting into a Fire Raven.

This was the spirit beast manifested from the Greatyin True Flame.

The Fire Raven appeared ot be thoroughly enjoying itself within the Qilin silhouette. As red light flashed from the feathers all over its body, it began to absorb the surrounding white Qi, which the Qilin silhouette was comprised of.

Han Li's expression changed slightly upon seeing this and he put down his hand. After a brief hesitation, he decided to let the Fire Raven do as it wished while he turned his attention to the five-colored barrier of light in the distance.

The commotion ringing out from within the restriction had died down slightly, but it still hadn't completely stopped. It appeared that the grey-robed monk and the old woman were still locked in a heated battle.

Due to the fact that they were obscured within the restriction, the two of them hadn't yet realized that the battle outside had already concluded, nor could they have possibly imagined that the mid-Nascent Soul Han Li would be capable of slaying a late-Nascent Soul and two mid-Nascent Soul opponents. Only roughly 10 minutes had passed since the commencement of the battle.

Green light erupted from Han Li's body as he shot forth as a green streak of light, arriving above the five-colored barrier of light in the blink of an eye before surveying the situation down below.

A cold smile then appeared on his face as he humanoid puppet and five skeletons flew toward him at his behest. At the same time, 36 small golden swords flew out from Han Li's sleeves, transforming into 36 streaks of golden light that circled above his head.

He cast several Celestial Techniques onto the swords in quick succession.

The streaks of golden light tremored before immediately multiplying to form over 100 identical swords. The swords then dispersed and flew toward the barrier of light down below. An astonishing scene then ensued; all of the swords suddenly disappeared into thin air.

He had set up an Aureate Sword Formation which had encompassed this entire area.

At this moment, Han Li suddenly raised a hand and a yellow streak of light shot forth, circling in the air above the barrier of light before transforming into a monk staff that shimmered with a faint yellow light.

He closed his eyes expressionlessly and made a hand seal as he began to chant in a low voice, injecting his power into the staff.

The staff tremored gently before expanding drastically amid a ball of piercing yellow light. In the blink of an eye, it had transformed into a gargantuan staff that was over 100 feet in length and as thick as a water tank.

Han Li's chanting came to a halt as he opened his eyes with a calm expression.

He looked down at the film of light below him before rubbing his hands together, upon which a ball of seven-colored Buddhist light surfaced between his palms. He supported the ball of Buddhist light in one hand before hurling it through the air, where it struck the monk staff in a flash.

The staff was originally emanating yellow light when all of a sudden, an additional layer of seven-colored Buddhist light appeared around it. At the same time, the staff began to emit a low and forbidding ringing sound.

"Go," Han Li commanded as he pointed a finger at the monk staff.

The gargantuan staff immediately came crashing down at his behest, striking the barrier of light with unerring accuracy.

An earthshattering boom erupted and a thunderous burst of could be heard throughout the entire underground cavern.

The five-colored barrier of light down below only managed to withstand the might of the monk staff for a split second before being completely shattered.

The shattered fragments of the vast barrier of light were reduced to specks of spiritual light before disappearing.

After Han Li caught sight of the situation within the barrier of light, his expression stiffened before a peculiar look appeared on his face.

However, he soon reverted back to his usual calm expression as he said, "Who would have thought that you two were merely putting on an act? How about I join you two as well? Otherwise, it would be quite a pity if you two didn't have any opponents!"

Beneath the barrier of light that had just been shattered, the grey-robed monk and the old woman were sitting on two huge rocks that were situated only around 100 feet away from one another. Both of them had their eyes tightly closed as they meditated in a seated position.

In between the two of them, there was a strange mouse-like spirit beast that was only around the size of a fist. However, as its stomach inflated and deflated, bursts of thunderous booms rang out, making it sound as if two powerful cultivators were engaged in an intense battle.

The grey-robed monk and this Madam Long hadn't been fighting at all. Instead, they were merely using the sounds created by this spirit beast to fool everyone outside of the restriction!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The two of them immediately opened their eyes after the barrier of light was shattered by Han Li. Both of them directed their attention upward and were clearly surprised by the sight of Han Li that greeted them.

At the same time, a green and yellow barrier of light settled over the two of them. Even though it was far smaller than the five-colored barrier of light from before, it was still enough to encompass the two of them. At the center of the barrier of light, a semi-transparent embroidered cloth was slowly rotating.

This barrier of light was being released by the cloth.

"How could it be you?" The old woman's wrinkled face was etched with incredulity.

The grey-robed monk also wore a similar expression.

Han Li looked down at the new barrier of light and the embroidered cloth down below as a faint smile appeared on his face.

"Looks like you two have expended quite a lot of effort into this; to think that you would use a treasure to conceal your presence. Tsk tsk! I was wondering why I was unable to see through a mere illusion technique with my Brightsight Spirit Eyes; it turns out that you two were hiding in here hatching a plot this entire time. I really do admire you two for your wisdom!" Han Li was expression admiration with his words, but his expression suggested the contrary as a cold look appeared in his eyes.

The grey-robed monk finally managed to compose himself and uttered a Buddhist prayer before saying, "As expected, you are indeed very powerful, Fellow Daoist Han; even the other three fellow Daoists were unable to capture you. Speaking of which, where are the other three? Have they left the cave?"

The monk cast his gaze around the cave as he spoke, and a hint of alarm welled up in his heart upon making the discovery that Master Arctic Dragon and the other two cultivators were nowhere to be found. He clearly didn't think that Han Li would have any chance of being able to kill the three of them on his own.

Han Li narrowed his eyes and shook his head, then nodded his head. In the end, he heaved a long sigh but refrained from saying anything.

The two people down below were rather perplexed.

The old woman lost her patience first, and glowered up at Han Li as she grumbled, "Hmph, why are you putting on this cryptic act, fellow Daoist? If Master Arctic Dragon and the other two have already left the cave, then the three of us will have to break our way out as well. Otherwise, we'll be trapped once they summon more cultivators here from the North Night Palace."

"There's no need for you to worry about them; all three have died by my hands. Actually, Master Arctic Dragon left behind a Nascent Soul with me. Would you two like to see him one last time before I send you on your way as well?" Han Li asked coldly.

The old woman was initially stunned by Han Li's words before an enraged expression appeared on her face as she asked, "You defeated Master Arctic Dragon?! That's impossible! And what do you mean by send us on our way?"

"Nothing much. I don't know what kind of relationship the two of you share, nor what intentions you're harboring, and I can't be bothered to consider those things now. However, what I do know is that you two left me here to fight the North Night Palace cultivators, yet you were plotting against me in the process. That's all I need to know. I detest nothing more than to be used by others. Furthermore, I don't want anyone else to know that I have the Divine Spirit Treasures, so the two of you need to disappear from this world." Han Li's voice was absolutely implacable and it was as if he were announcing their deaths already rather than delivering threats. After saying all that, he closed his eyes and ignored the two of them before making a hand seal while chanting in a low voice.

The grey-robed monk and old woman both sensed spiritual Qi fluctuations nearby, and they hurriedly looked around in bewilderment.

Several hundred feet away, countless flashes of golden light appeared, following which strands of gold thread as thin as hair began to emerge. They flashed and moved with no rhyme nor reason, but all of them converging toward the center. They did so completely soundlessly, creating an extremely eerie and peculiar sight to behold.

The old woman looked around before exclaiming, "It's a sword formation!"

The grey-robed monk's heart jolted and he tried to repress his shock and suspicions toward Master Arctic Dragon's death as he yelled, "I think there's been a misunderstanding, Brother Han, the two of us do not harbor any ill will toward you. There are countless North Night Palace cultivators outside the Spirit Void Halls right now. If they don't see Master Arctic Dragon emerging from this place, you won't be able to leave. What we should be doing now is to join forces to combat our common enemy. As for the Divine Spirit Treasures, we can swear blood oaths to keep the matter a secret."

Han Li chuckled in response. "There's no need for that. Dead people are much more reliable when it comes to confidentiality!"

"Don't waste your words, Brother Mo Jiu. Look at the treasures behind him; with those things backing him up, there's no way he'd decide to comply with us." The old woman chuckled coldly as she flipped over her hand to produce her yellow cane.

The monk faltered upon hearing that and only then did he turn his attention to the humanoid puppet and the five skeletons behind Han Li, upon which his expression changed slightly.

"What are those things? And who's that man?" the monk asked.

The old lady transmitted her voice to the monk as said, "Those skeletons are most likely the legendary Unbroken Cinque Devils. As for that man, I don't recognize him either. He most likely managed to take Master Arctic Dragon by surprise and killed him using those things. Setting aside that other man for now, if those five skeletons really are the Unbroken Cinque Devils that once belonged to Old Devil Qian, then even if we join forces, we won't be a match for them. The only way for us to win is to finish this battle as quickly as possible by killing that Han brat. Those things won't be able to pose a threat to us once he's dead. For now, let's focus on breaking through this sword formation first. Otherwise, we'll be in big trouble once those five devils are released on us. Thankfully, Buddhist techniques can somewhat debilitate the five devils. Once the five devils strike, you'll have to be the one to hold them off. If all else fails, we'll use that thing we prepared for Master Arctic Dragon on him."

The monk sighed as he transmitted his voice in response, "I guess we have no choice but to do that. This man doesn't use an ice-attribute cultivation art, though, so that thing will be significantly less effective against him."

"It can't be helped. Thankfully, he's not a late-Nascent Soul cultivator. Even if we can't kill him, it'll be a simple matter for us to inflict severe wounds upon him. We really have miscalculated this time. We received news in advance that this brat is very powerful and comparable in combat prowess to a late-Nascent Soul cultivator, but I still didn't think he'd be this difficult to deal with. I was thinking that he would be able to exhaust Master Arctic Dragon before we swooped in to land the killing blow, but who would have thought that he would kill Master Arctic Dragon and remain largely unscathed? If I had known this was going to happen, I would've stayed out of this business," the old woman grumbled in a bitter voice.

"It's too late to be thinking about these things now. If we can use that thing in exchange for a Divine Spirit Treasure and the Unbroken Cinque Devils, it would be quite a bargain for us." The monk had also relinquished any efforts to try and appease Han Li. He looked around at the golden threads converging toward them, and his expression also darkened. At the same time, a dark and sinister energy arose from his body, in complete contrast with the benevolent facade he had put on earlier.

The old woman was still grumbling under her breath, but she had also sprung into action. She tossed her cane into the air and brilliant yellow light erupted, within which a yellow horse-like monster with vicious tusks materialized within.

The monster spun around in the air at the old woman's behest before abruptly opening its mouth, blasting out countless streaks of yellow light which swept toward a certain direction.

The streaks of light were countless miniature golden swords, each of which was around the size of a human hand. All of them were shimmering with light and appeared to be extremely sharp.

Meanwhile, the monk joined his hands together before separating them again, upon which a ball of silver light appeared in each of his hands. He flung the balls of light into the air and they expanded drastically, reaching the size of wagon wheels in the blink of an eye before hurtling toward the same direction.

Han Li had already reopened his eyes as he stood in mid-air and his expression remained calm at the sight of the oncoming attacks. He looked on as the miniature yellow swords and the two silver wheels crashed into the golden threads in quick succession, only to be reduced to scrap metal in an instant before clattering to the ground.

"What kind of sword formation is this? How can it be so vicious?!" Both the old woman and the monk drew a sharp breath in unison. They looked at one another to find their own shocked horrified expression mirrored on the other's face.

However, they certainly weren't just going to give up. The old woman flipped over her palm and a blue rectangular brick-like ancient treasure appeared in her hand. She chanted something before hurling the brick through the air, upon which it drastically swelled to the size of a pavilion in the blink of an eye. It then flew into the distance with devastating force amid a burst of piercing blue light.

The same thing happened again.

The golden threads in the air flashed in unison and the treasure was instantly sliced into countless pieces, disappearing into the distance like blue fireworks.

The old woman's emotions finally got the better of her upon seeing that, and she exclaimed, "Impossible! My Blue Gold Brick is refined from Blue Gold Essence and it's near indestructible! How could it have been destroyed so easily?"

The grey-robed monks brows furrowed as he let loose low cry before abruptly pointing toward the inconspicuous mouse-like spirit beast.

Grey light suddenly began to flow over the surface of the spirit beast's body and its stomach was inflated to an incredible size. In the blink of an eye, it had swelled to several times its original size before it opened its pointy little mouth amid a dull pop.

A burst of grey soundwaves that were visible to the naked eye erupted violently from the spirit beast's mouth, creating a raging turbulent wave as it swept toward the golden threads.

The monk's ability to think quickly under pressure was on full display. Seeing as treasures with substance were unable to break through this sword formation, he immediately thought of unleashing an insubstantial attack to bombard the formation.

However, it was proclaimed in the Azure Essence Sword Art that once one mastered the Aureate Sword Formation, they would invincible in the human world. This statement was slightly leaning toward the side of hyperbole and only half of the sword formation had been set up here, but it certainly still wasn't something that a mere burst of soundwaves could destroy.

The grey soundwaves crashed into the golden threads, causing the latter to tremored slightly. However, a brilliant golden light then erupted, converging to form a massive golden sword that was roughly 10 feet in length. The sword lashed out at the grey soundwaves like lightning, instantly vanquishing the latter with ease.

The golden sword then reverted back to form strands of golden thread before continuing to converge toward their two targets. It was as if nothing had ever struck them and their seemingly invincible might struck one with a sense of despair.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The grey-robed monk's expression darkened significantly upon seeing this.

This sword formation was far more powerful than they had anticipated.

Han Li could see that his two opponents were stunned by the power of his sword formation, but never truly horrified, which made him rather wary as that suggested that they had trump cards with which they could use to turn the tables.

At this moment, both of them produced several other treasures in an attempt to keep the sword projection at bay.

Han Li's expression changed slightly and faint spiritual light suddenly flashed from the body of the humanoid puppet behind him, upon which it disappeared on the spot.

Moments later, the sword formation had converged to the extent that it was only just over 200 feet away from their two targets.

The old woman and monk had even been forced to detonate ancient treasures. As a result, they were able to temporarily halt the golden threads in their advance, but were still unable to stop them altogether.

A fearful expression finally appeared on the old woman's face. She turned toward the monk and urged, "We can't keep this up forever. I don't know what this sword formation is, but it definitely isn't going to be broken by any normal treasures. Hurry up and use that thing; it's the only thing that's powerful enough to destroy this formation!"

"That thing will naturally be able to destroy this sword formation, but what are we going to use against that Han brat later?" The grey-robed monk was still a little hesitant.

"We'll think about that later! We can only survive if we destroy this sword formation. Otherwise, once the sword formation converges completely, we'll be dead anyway and that thing will just go to waste!" the old woman urged again.

The monk's facial muscles spasmed slightly upon hearing that. He glanced at the approaching golden wires and finally gritted his teeth as he nodded.

He immediately patted his storage pouch, upon which a peculiar object appeared in his hand.

It was a fiery red ball that was about the size of a fist and it was rather murky, making it impossible for anyone to identify exactly what it was. Furthermore, there was a gold and silver talisman plastered to the ball, and the monk was holding it with a very careful and solemn expression.

The old woman was starting to panic at the sight of the converging golden threads, and she screeched, "We have to make haste, Fellow Daoist Mo Jiu! If the sword formation gets too close, we'll be harmed by this thing's power as well!"

The monk sighed and reached out to tear off the talisman on the red ball in preparation to use it.

However, right at this moment, a faint burst of silver light flashed behind the monk and a humanoid figure emerged from within. It moved in a completely soundless manner as if it were a ghostly wraith, and the monk was completely oblivious to its arrival.

However, the old woman standing across from him immediately caught sight of the silent assailant, and she cried in a panicked voice, "Look out! Behind you!"

As she let loose her cry of warning, a streak of yellow light shot forth from her sleeve, directly toward the humanoid figure.

The monk's heart jolted with shock upon hearing his companion's warning cry and he immediately tried to get away. At the same time, he reflexively cradled his arm inward, trying to stow the ball away into his sleeve. However, he was too late.

The humanoid figure that had appeared behind him was none other than Han Li's humanoid puppet, which possessed power comparable to a late-Nascent Soul cultivator. Its body flashed through the air and it rammed one hand toward the monk's back while reaching out with the other hand toward the red ball. Its movements were as fast as lightning and the monk uttered a muffled groan as he stumbled away.

The humanoid puppet's hand was aimed directly at his vital regions and was able to easily pierce through the layer of light that was shielding his body. However, just as the puppet's hand made contact with his back, the projection of a strange, entirely pitch-black bird suddenly emerged.

Even though the puppet's hand was still able to pierce through the projection with ease, it was slowed down ever so slightly in the process, affording the monk the split second required to avoid a lethal wound. Even so, he was still afflicted by a long gash on his shoulder, from which blood was gushing profusely. Meanwhile, just as the puppet's other hand was about to reach the crimson ball, the latter suddenly detached itself from the monk's hand and flew toward the old woman.

Furthermore, the yellow streak of light that the old woman had hurled through the air was already upon the puppet; it was a thin yellow needle that was flashing with light.

Purple light erupted from the humanoid puppet's eyes and it made no attempt to evade the needle. All of a sudden, the arm reaching for the red ball tremored violently amid a crisp "crack".

The arm detached itself from the puppet's body and caught up to the ball in the blink of an eye. The ball was cradled up by the hand before instantly being carried away.

Almost at the exact same time, the yellow needle struck the humanoid puppet on the head, creating a dull explosion amid a flurry of yellow light.

"No!"

"Yes!"

Two contrasting cries, one furious and one elated, escaped the mouths of the monk and the old woman respectively.

The monk's crimson ball had been wrested away from him, so he was naturally shocked and enraged. Meanwhile, the old woman was ecstatic upon seeing the magic treasure she had refined for hundreds of years strike their assailant right in a vital region.

The humanoid puppet stumbled back several steps before barely managing to arrest its momentum. It stood up straight once again and turned to appraise the old woman with a cold expression. There was a small hole around the diameter of a thumb puncturing right through its glabella, but the hole completely healed in the blink of an eye, leaving behind not even a single trace to suggest that the puppet had ever been harmed.

The old woman was flabbergasted upon seeing this. However, she then suddenly sensed something as she screeched, "My Yellow Plum Needle! What did you do to my Yellow Plum Needle?"

The humanoid puppet slowly raised a hand to reveal the thin yellow needle hovering over its palm. The needle was darting around desperately, trying to escape from its captor, but it had been sealed firmly within a ball of silver light and was unable to get away.

The old woman's face paled significantly upon seeing this. She opened her mouth and was just about to say something, when the humanoid puppet suddenly rubbed its hands together. Piercing silver light immediately erupted from between its hands and the yellow needle immediately dimmed as it lost its spiritual nature.

The old woman let loose an anguished cry before throwing up several mouthfuls of blood essence in quick succession, as if she had been severely wounded.

The monk wore a thunderous expression on his face and he didn't have time to tend to the wound on his shoulder as he abruptly raised both hands up in the air. Countless balls of silver light that were roughly the size of fists surged forth in a frenzy from his hands. The sound of howling winds and claps of thunder could be indistinctly heard as they were released, creating a rather formidable sight to behold.

However, Han Li merely chuckled coldly as he looked down from above.

The humanoid puppet made a hand seal at his behest and brilliant silver light erupted from its body. The light then receded and it disappeared on the spot.

The balls of silver light all struck empty air and amounted to absolutely nothing.

The monk and the old woman looked at one another, and both of them could see the despair in each other's eyes.

At this point, the sword formation was only about 70 to 80 feet away from them. There was nothing more that they could do.

Han Li hovered high in the air with his hands clasped behind his back, looking down at the two of them with a cold expression.

The Aureate Sword Formation finally completely converged and the countless golden threads formed a massive golden ball of light in the end. A burst of loud explosions erupted from within the ball initially, causing the ball to tremor slightly. However, this was soon followed by the anguished cries of the old woman and the monk.

Using his Brightsight Spirit Eyes, Han Li could see that the two mid-Nascent Soul cultivators had been instantly shredded by the sword formation.

Their Nascent Souls lasted a while longer than their physical bodies, but they were also unable to withstand the sustained assault from so many golden threads, and disappeared from this world as specks of green light.

As for their storage pouches and treasures, all of them had been completely eradicated by the might of the sword formation. There were only two small balls of glacial flames left hovering in the air, one of which was yellow while the other was green.

Han Li heaved a faint sigh and a rather lonesome expression appeared on his face.

Following a brief silence, a burst of silver light suddenly flashed beside him before the humanoid puppet soundlessly emerged, handing over the crimson ball it had snatched to Han Li.

Han Li accepted the ball wordlessly and began to carefully examine it.

Upon close examination, he could see that the ball was semi-transparent with a ball of piercing red flames tumbling within. He looked even closer to find that it was a miniature fire-bird flapping its wings inside the ball. The fire-bird was extremely life-like and quite mesmerizing to behold. There were also runes of all types of colors flashing around the fire-bird and upon closer inspection, Han Li discovered that those runes were all some type of pseudo ancient language. Even with Han Li's vast knowledge in ancient texts, he was still unable to decipher the etymology of these runes.

It seemed to be a completely brand new type of primordial text!

Han Li examined the runes for a long time with furrowed brows.

Seeing as this treasure was the ultimate trump card that the two of them had been banking on, it clearly had to be an extremely powerful item.

The ball did indeed appear to be quite mysterious and seemed to be imbued with an immense amount of fire-attribute spiritual power. However, it would be an absolute joke to think that such a pitiful amount of spiritual power could break through his Aureate Sword Formation. As such, the true might of this treasure had to be somehow related to those runes. Unfortunately, he wasn't able to identify even a single one of them, let alone try to understand them.

It clearly wasn't the time to be conducting thorough research so after a moment of contemplation, Han Li produced a few more talismans from his storage pouch and plastered them to the ball. He then pulled out a special wooden box and carefully placed the ball into it. He was going to keep it for later usage.

After doing all that, Han Li turned toward the Qilin silhouette to find that it had already shrunk quite noticeably. In contrast, the Fire Raven flapping its wings within the silhouette was extremely vigorous, and its body had grown by roughly a third of its original size.

Han Li stroked his chin with a contemplative look upon seeing that.

He didn't hurry to withdraw this wisp of true flame. Instead, he made a hand seal and began to chant something.

All of a sudden, over 100 bursts of golden light surfaced from the air down below. Most of them dissipated on their own, leaving only 36 miniature golden swords behind.

Han Li waved a sleeve through the air indifferently, upon which the swords flew into his sleeve like a river of golden light. Finally, he turned his gaze toward the two small balls of glacial flames.

The balls of glacial flames were completely rooted to the spot while emanating a faint glow, appearing to be entirely unremarkable in every way.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Han Li didn't immediately procure those two balls of glacial flames. Instead, he cocked his head to the side and fell into deep thought.

A thought suddenly occurred to him as he turned back to glance at the Unbroken Cinque Devils, then down at the two balls of glacial flames again. All of a sudden, he seemed to have reached some sort of conclusion with his thoughts and abruptly burst into laughter.

His boisterous laughter echoed throughout the entire cave.

Han Li's laughter tapered off as he murmured to himself, "Fantastic! This journey was definitely not a waste of time!"

He waved his hand downward, upon which the two balls of glacial flames were drawn toward him by an invisible force.

Han Li unleashed countless thin goldens arcs of light amid the sound of rumbling thunderclaps, encapsulating those two balls of glacial flames in golden balls of thread as well before stowing them away into Profound Jade boxes.

After doing all that, Han Li released that black jade vial from his sleeve and uttered a chant to get the Unbroken Cinque Devils sealed back into the vial.

The five devils seemed to be aware of Han Li's intentions and they were trying to stall for time, clearly unwilling to return to the vial.

Han Li's expression darkened as he let loose a stern cry. He pointed a finger toward the five devils and the silver rings on their bodies immediately shuddered as azure spiritual light erupted.

The five devils had been afflicted by the might of those rings more than once and they immediately followed Han Li's command, emitting a ghostly cry as they transformed into five bursts of grey-white Qi before entering the vial.

Only then did Han Li carefully stow the vial back into his sleeve.

As for the humanoid puppet off to the side, Han Li didn't appear to have any intention of stowing it away. Instead, he pulled out a green high-grade spirit stone and slapped it onto the puppet, replacing the other spirit stone that was about to be exhausted of energy.

As long as the puppet wasn't fighting at full power, its draining effect on spirit stones was completely negligible.

His body flashed through the air and he descended gently, landing in front of a large rock amid a pile of rubble. There were some relatively large fragments of Myriad Year Glacial Jade embedded into the rock and they were shimmering with a faint white light.

Han Li raised an eyebrow as he patted his storage pouch, upon which a thin and long beaker appeared in his hand.

He tapped the beaker and the lid flew off by itself. The beaker then tilted slightly and a large clump of pitch-black liquid spilled out from within, emanating bursts of grey Qi. It was completely identical to the Yin Spirit Water used by Bai Mengxin to extract the Myriad Year Glacial Jade.

This liquid was some "dark water" that Han Li had procured after unintentionally stumbling into the Umbra Realm. He had thought that this dark water appeared to be quite interesting at the time, so he brought back quite a lot with him using several containers.

During his free time thereafter, he had conducted some research on this liquid. However, he discovered that aside from the fact that they were quite viscous and cold, and cold temporarily imbue a treasure with Yin flames, he didn't discover any other use for them. As such, they had been stored in his storage pouch this entire time.

Only after entering the Profound Jade Cave and witnessing Bai Mengxin extract the Myriad Year Glacial Jade did he realize that her so-called Yin Spirit Water was completely identical to this dark water.

In the presence of Master Arctic Dragon and the others, he didn't take the risk to use his spiritual sense to assess whether those two were indeed one and the same. However, he was adamant that they were the exact same thing.

As for the name "dark water", that was simply a name that the cultivator in the Umbra Realm had given to the liquid.

Now that he was the only person left in the Profound Glacial Cave, he was naturally going to test out his theory.

Han Li pointed at the clump of black liquid and the liquid slowly flew into the air above the rock. It then shuddered slightly before a drop detached from its overall mass, disappearing into the white light below in the blink of an eye.

Sure enough, this situation was completely identical to the situation encountered by Bai Mengxin when procuring the jade. The black liquid disappeared into the Profound Jade in a flash and at the same time, a layer of grey Qi emerged.

Han Li was very pleased to see this as he flicked a finger toward the Profound Jade. All of a sudden, a small bead of azure light shot forth and struck the Profound Jade.

A faint thud was heard and the Profound Jade wobbled slightly before detaching itself from the rock, and was sucked into his hand.

He examined the Profound Jade in his hand with an intense gaze before looking around at all of the spots of white light shimmering within the cave. A faint smile gradually surfaced on his face.

With the amount of "dark water" he was carrying with him, it would naturally be impossible to extract all of the Profound Jade in the cave. However, it was definitely not a problem to extract the majority of the Profound Jade revealed on the surface of the cave.

With that in mind, Han Li immediately patted his storage pouch to produce another beaker, which he passed to the humanoid puppet beside him.

The puppet accepted the container soundlessly and its body flashed through the air several times, taking it to another location in the cave. It summoned the dark water from within the beaker while holding a storage pouch in its other hand as it began to extract Profound Jade.

Meanwhile, Han Li was doing the same thing.

Time slowly passed by and several hours later, the Profound Jade's glacial Qi in the cave had gradually become a lot thinner. Furthermore, the spots of white light that had riddled the entire cave had also dwindled significantly with less than a third of the original amount remaining.

After Han Li applied his final drop of dark water onto a fragment of Profound Jade and stowed the latter away in his storage pouch, he let loose a faint sight as he looked around with a forlorn expression.

If he had known that this dark water would have such an amazing effect, he would have definitely carried more out of the Umbra Realm with him.

Even so, the amount of Myriad Year Profound Jade that he had procured was already quite jaw-dropping. Just the Myriad Year Profound Jade fragments procured by him alone numbered in excess of 1,000. It was a pity that some of the large pieces of Profound Jade required more than one drop of Yin Spirit Water to be applied for extraction. Otherwise, he would have been able to procure even more than what he currently had.

Just as he was thinking this to himself, the humanoid puppet suddenly flashed through the air and traveled toward him. It then raised a hand and tossed its bulging storage pouch at him.

Han Li caught the pouch and used his spiritual sense to take a cursory glance at its contents.

Sure enough, there appeared to also be over 1,000 pieces of Profound Jade in there.

With so many pieces of Profound Jade in his possession, Han Li was already beginning to devise a plan. Aside from adding them to his 72 flying swords, he could use them to refine some treasures or perhaps add them into his existing treasures to enhance their powers.

However, even if Han Li were to do all that, there was no way he would be able to use up all of this Profound Jade. The majority of the Profound Jade would still remain and he was going to use its glacial Qi to refine and purify his own glacial flames.

After all, with the assistance of the Profound Jade's glacial Qi, refining his glacial flames should become a lot easier.

Han Li didn't think too deep into this matter. The train of thought only briefly surfaced in his mind before it was abandoned.

He put away the storage pouch before turning toward the Fire Raven formed from the Greatyin True Flame.

The Fire Raven had already swelled to become five to six times larger than its original size, making it roughly comparable in size to a human head. In contrast, the Qilin silhouette was completely unrecognizable, having been reduced to a thin layer of white that enveloped the Fire Raven. The Profound Jade badge had also ended up caught between the Fire Raven's beak and the latter was using the former as a toy.

Han Li faltered upon seeing this before hurriedly waving his hand through the air with a bemused expression.

The Profound Jade badge immediately extricated itself from between the Fire Raven's beak and landed in his hand.

Without the support of the Profound Jade bade, the remaining white Qi instantly dispersed and was about to vanish.

The Fire Raven immediately let loose a low cry upon seeing this. It spread open its wings and its entire body transformed into a ball of crimson flames, which swept toward the remaining white Qi, absorbing all of it into its own body.

After doing all that, the flames reverted back to their Fire Raven form and landed on Han Li's shoulder after circling the air with excitement. It then cocked its head to the size and used its beak to organize its fiery feathers, which had become even more exuberant in color.

Han Li turned to appraise the Fire Raven and a hint of surprise appeared on his face.

The Greatyin True Flame's spiritual nature had been enhanced significantly.

He looked down at the Profound Jade badge in his hand and a thought seemed to have occurred to him as he feigned a grabbing motion with his other hand. All of a sudden, a wisp of Profound Jade's glacial Qi appeared in his hand, and the former was enveloped in a ball of Purple Apex Flames.

A blue light flashed through Han Li's eyes and he could clearly see that the glacial Qi within the purple flames was no longer in its wispy substantial stage. Instead, it had become extremely thin and insubstantial, no different from normal glacial Qi.

A sense of enlightenment welled up in Han Li's heart as he examined the Profound Jade badge again. He then clicked his tongue with wonder before stowing the treasure into his storage pouch.

After searching through the entire Profound Jade Cave and ascertaining that there was nothing else of value to be contained, he departed with the humanoid puppet and the Fire Raven.

The entrance to the cave was still tightly sealed.

Han Li looked at the mysterious runes flashing at the opening and summoned the Celestial Blue Cauldron from his sleeve. The cauldron shot forth through the air and rotated a few times before hovering in front of him, completely stationary.

If it were any other cultivator, they really would be unable to manipulate this cauldron. After all, it was quite clear that only those who had Celestial Ice Flames could control the Celestial Blue Cauldron. That was why Master Arctic Dragon had willingly given one to the monk.

However, this was not an issue for Han Li. He took an indifferent glance at the cauldron before making a hand seal, upon which the Purple Apex Flames around his body shuddered and began to change drastically in color.

In the blink of an eye, the layer of purple flames over his body had turned blue, transforming into Celestial Blue Flames.

Blue light was shimmering over his hand as he pointed at the small cauldron in front of him. A wisp of blue flames flew forth like a spirit snake and struck the cauldron with unerring accuracy.

The Celestial Blue Cauldron immediately tremored as it began to emit a ringing sound. Countless bursts of blue flames erupted from within as the cauldron began to swell drastically in size amid the blue light.

Han Li made a hand seal to urge the cauldron into growth, only stopping when it had expanded to around 30 to 40 feet in size. Han Li then made another hand seal as a low cry escaped from his mouth.

The massive cauldron immediately flew through the air, appearing as if it were going to crash through the opening of the cave.

However, Han Li's expression remained completely unchanged.

As expected, when the cauldron had reached around 30 to 40 feet away from the opening, the mysterious runes there flashed in unison as spiritual light of all types of colors radiated through the air. Those runes seemed to have been drawn to the massive cauldron as they transformed into countless streaks of light before disappearing into the blue flames around the cauldron.

A loud rumbling erupted as a rift several tens of feet in length slowly appeared in the opening.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Han Li left through the gap that had opened up with the humanoid puppet and the Fire Raven before appearing above the Spirit Void Hall's altar.

He waved his hand behind him without even turning around and the Celestial Blue Cauldron flew toward him, quickly shrinking once again before flying into his sleeve.

A loud burst of rumbling erupted as the Profound Jade Cave sealed over again.

Han Li turned to look around him to discover that there was no one in the general vicinity, identical to the situation when he had entered the Profound Jade Cave.

He heaved a faint sigh of relief but his brows then furrowed at the sight of the tall ice pillars on the altar before him. This Frigid Soulfreeze Formation was going to be quite troublesome to deal with!

The glacial Qi within the formation wasn't going to pose much of a threat to him but even so, breaking the formation would not be an easy task. After all, this formation wasn't some kind of temporary formation; it was an ancient spell formation in all its glory without any of its power blunted or discounted in any way.

Furthermore, what Han Li was more concerned about was not this formation, but instead how to open the gate of the Spirit Void Hall.

Back when he had first come in, Master Arctic Dragon had told him that opening the gate from the inside would be a simple task. However, it was quite clear now that his words had been deceitful in nature. Even if it were indeed a simple task to open the gate from the inside, a special Celestial Technique would most likely be required.

With that in mind, Han Li didn't immediately tackle the Frigid Soulfreeze Formation. Instead, he patted his storage pouch and a stack of formation banners radiating all different colors of spiritual light appeared in his hands.

He hurled the banners downward and they disappeared in a flash, vanishing into a certain spot on the altar. A ball of white mist then emerged from that spot, encompassing a radius of over 100 feet.

Han Li flipped over his palm upon seeing this to produce the vial treasure within which Master Arctic Dragon's Nascent Soul was sealed.

After contemplating what he was going to do next, he decided to use a soul search technique on the Nascent Soul first to extract more information about the Spirit Void Hall, in order to prevent falling into some type of predicament due to his lack of knowledge. Of course, he was also going to search for information regarding the Puresun Flame Essence. Thus, Han Li slowly descended with the vial in his hand.

His body disappeared into the mist in the blink of an eye and the entire Spirit Void Hall fell silent, with only the mist in the formation tumbling incessantly.

A full two hours later, the white mist in the formation suddenly shuddered violently before quickly thinning at a rate perceptible to the naked eye.

After most of the mist had vanished, Han Li's figure was revealed again, standing at the center of the formation. He wore a thoughtful expression on his face as he sat on the ground with his legs folded in front of him. His brows were tightly-furrowed as if he were pondering a difficult problem and the jade vial containing Master Arctic Dragon's Nascent Soul sat beside him. However, the vial had been opened, yet the Nascent Soul was nowhere to be seen,

Han Li's brows finally smoothed out as he murmured to himself, "Who would have thought that the Puresun Flame Essence would be in such a place? It appears that I really shouldn't take the risk to go and find it before I reach the late-Nascent Soul stage. It's interesting that there are three entrances to the Spirit Void Hall, yet only one exit in the main hall. Looks like this Master Arctic Dragon never planned to let me leave from the beginning. If I hadn't searched his soul, I would have been in trouble."

He then rose to his feet as a vast expanse of azure light swept forth, collecting all of the formation banners as well as that empty vial.

He made a hand seal and transformed into a streak of azure light as he flew toward a certain gate.

The azure light receded and Han Li was revealed standing in front of the gate. He looked at the sealing talismans on the gate, which were clearly quite antiquated, then glanced at the Greatyin Fire Raven on his shoulder.

The Fire Raven let loose a low cry and spread open its wings at his behest, sending two bursts of crimson flames hurtling through the air.

The talismans up ahead immediately ignited upon making contact with the crimson flame. At the same time, spiritual light of all types of different colors appeared.

However, those lights only flashed for a split second before instantly dimming. In the blink of an eye, all of the talismans were covered in a layer of ice.

A faint smile appeared on Han Li's face as he flicked his fingers, upon which several bursts of golden light shot forth, creating a quick succession of crisp thuds.

The layer of ice on the surface of the talismans were shattered before being reduced to nothingness. Han Li stroked his chin and casually whipped his sleeve through the air, upon which a stiff gale swept toward the stone gate.

The gate was slowly opened amid a rumbling noise. Han Li immediately strode in without any hesitation while the humanoid puppet followed close behind him.

After entering through this inconspicuous stone gate, they arrived in a large courtyard that was over 1,000 feet in width.

There was a small winding path down the center paved with white stones with beast statues of all different sizes lining the sides of the path. The statues were all snowy white and translucent , carved with exemplary craftsman to creat extremely life-like renditions of beasts they were portraying.

Upon closer inspection, Han Li discovered that all of these statues were created from Profound Jade, a discovery that caused a peculiar look to flash through his eyes. He then turned his attention away from the statues and began to walk down the path toward the gate at the path's conclusion.

In the beginning, everything was normal. However, when he reached around the middle of the path, several tens of statues beside him suddenly sprang to life, baring their fangs and claws with glacial Qi erupting from their mouths as they pounced toward Han Li.

Han Li seemed to have anticipated this well in advance and he calmly produced a small fiery red cauldron.

He pointed a finger at the cauldron before making a hand seal in a calm and composed manner.

A ringing sound immediately erupted from the cauldron as it flew into the air. A resounding boom then erupted as a pillar of fire over 100 feet in length sprang out from within.

The entire space immediately became scorching hot and all of the ice beasts faltered before cowering in fear.

The ice beasts had been slowed down, but Han Li didn't stop there. He unleashed another Celestial Technique as the massive pillar of fire dispersed.

Over 100 Fire Ravens that were roughly the size of fists emerged from the flames before flying toward the ice beasts, leaving clouds of fire in their wake.

All of a sudden, the surrounding temperatures rose drastically once again as the entire courtyard was inundated in a sea of crimson flames.

These ice beasts were Profound Jade bodies, but these Fire Ravens were fire essence beings that had been refined for countless years within the cauldron. The ice beasts blasted glacial Qi out of their mouths in a desperate attempt to save themselves, but were all invariably melted and disintegrated in the face of the scorching flames.

Moments later, all of the ice beasts in the courtyard had disappeared.

Han Li nodded with a satisfied look before flicking a finger toward the fire cauldron through the air.

A crisp ringing sound was heard before all of the Fire Ravens swooped through the air and obediently flew back into the cauldron.

After the lid of the cauldron was replaced, the fire cauldron fell silent again. Almost at the exact same moment, the sea of flames in the courtyard disappeared without a trace as if it had been nothing but a mirage.

The Fire Raven standing on Han Li's shoulder wasn't very intrigued by the sight of its brethren. Instead, it continued to organize its feathers with its beak, as if it couldn't even be bothered to look at them.

Han Li stowed away the fire cauldron before disappearing through the gate of the courtyard.

Not long after that, he appeared in a hall that wasn't very large.

Within this rather simple and crude hall, there was a small teleportation formation.

Han Li was not surprised to see this. It appeared as if he already knew that there was a teleportation formation here. He clasped his hands behind his back and proceed to make his way over to the formation for closer examination.

However, right at this moment, white light suddenly flashed within the formation and it was as if it had been activated, and that something was teleporting through it.

"Huh?" Han Li was slightly taken aback to see this.

However, as powerful as he was now, there was no need for him to fear anyone, even if another late-Nascent Soul cultivator from the North Night Palace or even the palace master herself were to emerge from the formation. Thus, he faltered in his footsteps and silently appraised the teleportation formation before him.

In order to prepare for unforeseen circumstances, the humanoid puppet beside him had also instantly disappeared, concealing itself to survey the situation from the shadows.

The teleportation formation before him wasn't very large and it appeared that only two or three people could be teleported at a time at most. Sure enough, following a flash of white light, three slender figures stumbled out from within.

Han Li narrowed his eyes and discovered that all three of them were young women in North Night Palace attire. They were roughly at the Foundation Establishment Stage and the eldest one among them had even reached the False Core Stage.

However, all three female cultivators wore panicked expressions and were quite disheveled in appearance. One of them had sustained a severe injury on her shoulder and it was quite clear that they had just endured a difficult battle.

"Who are you? Ah, it's Senior Han!" The three women were initially startled to see a man who wasn't in North Night Palace attire standing in front of the formation. The two women who were unscathed had each summoned a translucent flying sword, but the wounded woman was very elated to see Han Li.

Han Li faltered slightly upon hearing that. After taking a closer look at that female North Night Palace disciple, he discovered that she was the servant girl who had tended to him in the distinguished pavilion.

"It's you! What happened?" Han Li asked with a calm expression.

The other two women didn't know who this "Senior Han" was, but their Junior Martial Sister seemed to be familiar with him and he didn't appear to be an enemy, so they both heaved a collective sigh of relief. They then used their spiritual sense to detect Han Li's cultivation base, upon which elated expressions appeared on their faces.

However, before the two women could extend a curtsey toward him, white light flashed in the teleportation formation again. A fishy odor then wafted forth as the silhouette of a massive beast appeared within the formation. This was an unidentifiable demon beast with a pair of horns and the head of a horse. It was wielding a green steel trident and there was long black fur growing all over its back.

The three women immediately hurtled back in retreat as the servant girl urgently cautioned, "Be careful, Senior; this is one of the demons that have attacked our palace and it's trying to kill us!"

A sinister smile appeared on the demon beast's face as soon as it caught sight of the three women, and it immediately made a charge for them.

However, right at this moment, red light flashed behind the beast. Immediately thereafter, a massive explosion erupted before an azure figure appeared and vanished in the blink of an eye.

A bloodcurdling howl erupted from the demon beast's mouth as a gaping hole the size of a fist appeared in its chest. The sections around the puncture wound had been entirely charred black.

The demon beast swayed a few times before letting go of its trident and falling to the ground.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The servant girl knew that Han Li was a Nascent Soul cultivator whom even the palace elders had to treat with respect. Even though it appeared that the one who had attacked wasn't Han Li himself, but they were definitely somehow related to Han Li. The other two female cultivators were also relieved to see such a powerful demon beast killed so easily.

The False Core Stage female cultivator extended a respectful bow toward Han Li, and said, "Thank you for saving us, Senior! These demon beasts have stormed into the main hall of our Spirit Void Hall. Please lend our palace your assistance, Senior."

Han Li waved a sleeve through the air to summon a gust of gale-forced wind that swept the body of the demon beast out of the formation. He then turned to the female cultivators, and asked, "They've stormed into the main hall? How did they break through all of the Spirit Void Hall's restrictions?"

The woman hesitated momentarily before replying with a confused look on her face, "We aren't sure of the specific details, but we were patrolling the hall when we encountered a large horde of demon beasts. They seem to have somehow bypassed the restrictions outside the hall and infiltrated without being impeded."

"I see. They must've used some sort of special method to access the hall, then," Han Li murmured to himself. There were countless peculiar secret techniques and treasures in this world, so he had learned to expect the unexpected and wasn't overly surprised.

Just as he was about to say something else, white light flashed within the teleportation formation again.

The three North Night Palace cultivators were still startled upon seeing this, but they were a lot more assured with Han Li by their side. They merely took a couple of steps backward before focusing their eyes intently on the formation before them.

The white light receded to reveal a woman with plain features who appeared to be just over 30 years of age. As soon as she appeared, she immediately unleashed a ring with a cautious look on her face to protect herself. However, her expression then faltered at the sight of Han Li and the three female disciples.

She then caught sight of the body of the demon beast lying beside the formation and looked back at Han Li, upon which an elated look appeared on her face.

"We pay our respects to Martial Aunt Yao!" The three female cultivators were overjoyed to see this woman and they immediately extended respectful salutes.

The woman waved a hand at the three before making her way over to Han Li and extending a respectful salute of her own.

"I pay my respects to Senior Han."

"You know me?" Han Li looked at the woman with a peculiar expression. He had no idea who she was.

"My name is Yao Man and I once caught sight of Senior from afar while I was patrolling the palace," the woman replied respectfully.

"I see." Han Li nodded in response.

The woman continued in a respectful voice as she glanced toward the entrance to the hall, "Senior, are you with our palace elders? The demon beasts suddenly infiltrated the main hall of the Spirit Void Hall and I've been ordered to seek out Grand Elder Arctic Dragon to request for his assistance."

"Hehe, I'm afraid Fellow Daoist Arctic Dragon won't be able to help you at the moment," Han Li replied with a smile.

An urgent expression appeared on the woman's face upon hearing this. "I've also heard that Senior is doing something extremely important with our palace elders, but this demon beast invasion is a very serious matter. If the Grand Elder and the others do not step in, our North Night Palace could be razed to the ground!"

"Oh? Is the demon beast invasion that severe this time? Isn't the palace master also a late-Nascent Soul cultivator? Can't she take care of this matter?" Han Li asked with an intrigued look.

"I am here at none other than the palace master's behest to request for assistance. Before I left, the palace master was engaged in battle with a powerful demon beast and was unable to attend to any matters other than her battle," the woman replied with a wry smile.

"Fellow Daoist Arctic Dragon and the others have entered the Profound Jade Cave. If you think you have a way to get them to come out and help you, then go ahead. I'm going to have a look and see just what demon beasts have infiltrated that would pose such a severe threat to the palace." Han Li's body flashed through the air and he appeared in the teleportation formation.

The woman faltered slightly upon hearing this, but she didn't dare to stop Han Li and could only offer words of caution. "Be careful, Senior. There are many demon beasts infiltrating on the other side so the teleportation formation could send you to a perilous location."

Han Li nodded and raised a hand, upon which an azure Celestial Technique struck the formation. White light immediately began to flash as teleportation was initiated. Right at this moment, silver light flashed behind Han Li and an azure humanoid figure appeared, seemingly from thin air, before both of them were teleported away.

The woman was startled upon seeing this, and asked, "Who was that?"

The False Core Stage disciple hesitated momentarily before replying, "I'm not sure, but that that demon beast over there seems to have been killed by that person."

"I heard many Seniors from the outside world came to the palace this time; that man must have been one of them. You three wait here. If enemies teleport to this place, then do your best to hold them off for now. I'm going to enter the Profound Jade Cave to see if I can recruit the help of the grand elder and the others." The woman was rather disturbed by the fact that Han Li appeared here by himself, but she quickly recalled that she had been entrusted with an important duty and rushed toward the cave.

"Yes!" The three female disciples bowed in unison while the woman transformed into a streak of white light hurtling toward the Profound Jade Cave.

On the other side, Han Li and the humanoid puppet emerged from the teleportation formation. Before Han Li had even recovered from the discomfort brought on by teleportation, the puppet behind him suddenly disappeared on the spot.

Two cries of anguish rang out in quick succession, followed by a dull thump as something fell to the ground.

Han Li turned to discover a demon beast's body lying in a puddle of its own blood. There were a man and woman standing beside it, both of whom were Core Formation Stage cultivators of the North Night Palace. They were staring at the humanoid puppet, which had one of its shiny golden arms protruding from the other demon beast's chest. The puppet withdrew its arm and the demon beast's body also fell to the ground.

They had arrived in an identical hall to the one that the other teleportation formation was situated.

Han Li took a glance at the two North Night Palace disciples before striding away without paying them any heed. He could hear a series of loud clashes erupting from outside the hall, thereby indicating that extremely fierce battles were taking place outside.

The man and woman were planning to make their way over to Han Li and extend respectful salutes, but Han Li clearly didn't want to speak to them so they remained where they were after a brief hesitation.

Right at this moment, Han Li and the humanoid puppet had already exited the hall.

As expected, there were many intense battles taking place outside with a dozen or so North Night Palace disciples locked in combat with a horde of demon beasts. Treasures and demonic Qi flew in all directions amid deafening roars and explosions. Both sides appeared to be evenly matched and were locked in a grueling impasse.

Han Li only took a cursory glance at the situation before paying no further attention to it.

Most of the demon beasts and cultivators there were only at the Foundation Establishment and Core Formation Stages, so he naturally couldn't be bothered to pay them any heed. He immediately transformed into a streak of silver light which also enveloped the humanoid puppet within, as he rushed out of the hall.

After all, it was most likely the case the teleportation formation that could take him out of the Spirit Void Hall was located in the main hall.

At Han Li's speed, he could travel several hundred feet in the time one took to take a breath, so he made it to the hall's entrance in the blink of an eye. However, right at this moment, a ghastly cry erupted from beside him as an unidentifiable monster with pitch-black scales all over its body suddenly appeared. Black Qi was erupting from its mouth and it was throwing itself straight at Han Li in a ferocious manner.

Han Li couldn't help but heave a faint sight upon seeing this.

This demon beast's cultivation base wasn't bad, but it was clearly lacking in intelligence. All of the other beasts could sense that Han Li was extremely powerful and were scrambling to avoid him. Who would have thought that there would be an idiot like this offering itself up to Han Li.

However, Han Li couldn't be bothered to pay much attention to such a weak demon beast. He merely flicked his fingers at the latter and five bursts of piercing azure light shot forth. The demon beast let loose an agonized howl as its protective demonic Qi proved to be completely ineffective in the face of Han Li's attacks. Five large holes were blasted into the layer of demonic Qi before its dead body fell straight to the ground.

The other demon beasts knew that Han Li was not to be messed with, but they were still petrified by the sight of him killing one of their brethren with such ease. All of them were trembling with fear as they hurtled back in retreat to assess the situation from afar. In contrast, the North Night Palace disciples were completely reinvigorated by the sight of such a powerful ally.

However, Han Li immediately rushed out of the hall without any intention of remaining at the scene.

The cultivators and demon beasts in the hall all looked at one another and a brief awkward silence ensued the battle erupted again. On this occasion, the battle was even fiercer than it had been before.

After exiting the hall, Han Li flew toward the location in his mind that he had secured from Master Arctic Dragon's Nascent Soul using his soul search technique.

He passed through several places on the way where demon beasts were engaged in heated battles with cultivators. It seemed that the entire Spirit Void Hall had been infiltrated by the hordes of demon beasts. Along the way, there were naturally a few foolish beasts who dared to attack him. All of them were either stabbed to death by his swords or killed by the puppet's arrows.

Most of the assailants slain were sixth and seventh grade demon beasts.

After all, just the spiritual pressure emanating from Han Li's body alone made low-tier demon beasts too scared to approach him. Furthermore, early-metamorphosis stage demon beasts could immediately tell that Han Li was more powerful than then, so they naturally didn't want to engage such a powerful enemy in battle.

However, as Han Li passing through a long corridor, he was stopped in his tracks by two early-metamorphosis stage demon beasts.

One of them wore blue robes with long ears and green eyes, while the other had a head of white hair with red skin and three demonic eyes.

Both of them were exuding powerful killing intent as they glowered viciously at Han Li.

Han Li looked at the two bodies of North Night Palace cultivators nearby and his brows furrowed slightly. The spiritual energy fluctuations here were extremely chaotic, clearly indicating that an intense battle had just taken place. It was also quite apparent that these two demon beasts had emerged victorious.

"Step aside. I'm not a North Night Palace cultivator and I have no intention of meddling in your battle!" Han Li said in a cold voice.

The green-eyed demon was extremely muscular with two massive silver axes in his hands. It began to chuckle in a maniacal manner upon hearing Han Li's words.

"Step aside? Do you think we're retarded! All human cultivators deserve to die! I just at a Nascent Soul and it tasted pretty good, and I just so happen to be looking for another one to eat. Your cultivation base appears to be superior to those two, so your Nascent Soul must taste very good."

The three-eyed demon beast also had a sinister look on its face.

Among the two demon beasts, one of them was only at the eighth grade while the other one had just ascended to the ninth grade. As such, it was no wonder that they were confident in their abilities to hunt Han Li down.

After all, the humanoid puppet was still in hiding, and even a normal eighth grade demon beast could match a mere mid-Nascent Soul cultivator in power.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Han Li's brows furrowed at the sight of the two metamorphosis stage demon beasts, who were appraising him as if he were easy prey.

It wouldn't be difficult for him to kill these two demon beasts, but he simply didn't want to waste magic power to kill them when he didn't stand to gain anything by doing so.

Thus, he immediately made a hand seal and claps of thunder erupted behind him as a pair of silvery-white wings appeared on his back.

Silver light flashed and he abruptly disappeared.

He was planning to rush past the two demon beasts in order to avoid a battle.

The two demon beasts faltered slightly upon seeing that, but the three-eyed ninth grade monster reacted extremely quickly as it hurriedly yelled, "Where do you think you're going?"

Its head suddenly blurred before turning 180 degrees, thereby allowing it to face directly behind itself. At the same time, piercing black light suddenly radiated from the third demonic eye on its glabella, and a streak of black light shot forth through the air.

The black light suddenly exploded over 200 feet behind the two demon beasts. Amid a flurry of black light, Han Li was forced to relinquish his attempt to flee as he stumbled out of thin air with a shocked expression on his face.

The other green-eyed demon beast burst into raucous laughter upon seeing this as it said, "Haha, don't blame us, kid; blame your luck for running into Brother Wu. Fellow Daoist Wu's Heaven Piercing Eye can dispel all types of teleportation and evasion techniques. Even your Nascent Soul won't be able to escape from us!"

Han Li steadied himself before turning to the two demon beasts with a cold expression as he said, "Oh really? It seems that I should better educate myself. To think that I didn't know of the existence of such an amazing demon beast material. So be it; I didn't want to engage in a battle where I would stand to gain nothing even if I won, but it looks like this won't just be a waste of my time and energy. I'll send you two on your way now."

Even though he had summoned a small silver shield to keep the shockwaves of the explosion at bay in the nick of time, he was still rather disheveled in the aftermath of that attack. After having his attempt to flee thwarted, Han Li finally made up his mind to kill these two pesky beasts.

Just as his voice fell, a silver light flashed behind the green-eyed demon beast. An azure figure emerged before plunging its arm directly toward the demon beast's back.

Right at this moment, the three-eyed demon beast's third demonic eye flashed and it seemed to have sensed something. It immediately let loose a loud roar as it raised an arm into the air. A yellow ring then shot forth from his arm, hurtling directly toward that azure figure.

Han Li harrumphed coldly as 36 small golden swords rushed out of his sleeve amid a ringing sound. The swords transformed into streaks of golden light that were around a foot long each as they swept toward the three-eyed demon beast. He waved his other hand to hurl the yellow monk staff through the air, which swelled to several tens of feet in length in the blink of an eye while hurtling forth amid a peculiar howling sound.

At the same time as the flying swords and monk staff were unleashed, Han Li also opened his mouth to blast a fist-sized ball of purple flames through the air. Meanwhile, the Greatyin Fire Raven on his shoulder spread its wings and transformed into a ball of crimson flames that flew forth like a shooting star.

However, the purple and crimson balls of fire were flying at a leisurely rate, far slower and less intimidating than the flying swords and monk staff up ahead.

All of Han Li's attacks were being directed toward the three-eyed demon beast, an observation that sent a jolt of shock running through the latter's heart.

This demon beast originated from the Myriad Demon Valley and had engaged in countless battles with the other demon beasts in the valley. As such, both its battle sense and battle experience were far superior to human cultivators of the same stage. Even though it had never taken on Han Li's attacks before, it could tell just from the astonishing spiritual light radiating from the flying swords and monk staff that those were extremely fearsome projectiles.

As such, it was forced to turn its attention away from its eighth grade demon beast companion in order to focus on defending itself. It slapped the storage pouch on its waist, upon which a burst of yellow light that was over 100 feet in length emerged, flashing straight toward the golden flying swords.

Explosive booms erupted as the two clashed amid blinding flashes of light. The treasure unleashed by the demon beast was able to keep all of the golden flying swords at bay on its own, and did not fall to a disadvantage.

This was quite a surprising sight to Han Li.

However, right in this instant, the massive monk staff flashed past the golden swords, arriving directly above the three-eyed demon beast's head before crashing down like a small mountain.

The demon beast looked up with a dark expression and let loose a ferocious roar. All of its clothes were torn to shreds as a result, revealing a dark green body that appeared as if it had been forged from steel essence.

It raised its arms and they transformed into a set of massive steel pincers over 10 feet in length. It was going to use its arms to clamp down on the monk staff.

An earthshattering boom erupted as black and yellow light intertwined with one another. The demon beast really was able to clamp down on the monk staff firmly through brute strength alone, not allowing it to descend any further. However, this treasure was one of the three signature treasures used by the three masters of Kunwu. Han Li's cultivation arts prevented him from being able to unleash its full power, but the demon beast's massive body still shuddered as it was forced into a hunched position by the devastating power of the attack.

The demon beast was quite stunned to see this.

Its true form was the descendant of a primordial beast that was not very commonly-known. Not only did it naturally possess the third demonic eye on its head, it possessed enormous strength that could allow it to tear tigers and lions apart with its bare hands a soon as it was born. As its cultivation base improved, this enormous strength was also enhanced. In its current state, it could easily carry several tons of weight without any trouble at all. However, the strike from the monk staff had made both of its arms completely numb. How could it not be stunned by such devastating power?

Right at this moment, an anguished howl erupted from nearby. The demon beast's heart sank as it hurriedly turned toward that direction to discover that the green-eyed demon beast's huge head had already been decapitated. Beside its headless corpse, there was a translucent black dagger whizzing through the air, radiating a faint black light.

However, that humanoid azure figure from earlier was nowhere to be seen.

Following the three-eyed demon beast's cautionary roar and the protection it had received from the silver ring, the eighth tier demon beast was able to evade the humanoid puppet's attack. However, just as it turned with shock and fury and was about to launch a counterattack, the Devil Essence Dagger that had snuck around behind it had caught it completely off guard, thereby successfully slicing off its head.

The demon beast had many abilities left unused, but in the face of such a powerful foe, there was no way for it to survive for any lengthy period of time.

A flash of light erupted from beneath the demon beast's headless corpse and a ball of green light shot forth, attempting to flee into the ground.

However, a silver light flashed as the humanoid azure figure somehow emerged from thin air below it, preventing it from being able to escape.

The demon beast's essence stirred with shock and attempted to flee in another direction, but it was already too late.

The green figure reached out with its hand and grabbed onto the ball of green light. It then immediately rubbed its hand together and a silver light flashed as the demon beast's essence was reduced into a puff of smoke.

Everything had taken place far too quickly! It seemed to the three-eyed demon beast that its companion had been slain in the blink of an eye.

Right at this moment, the azure humanoid figure turned to look at the three-eyed demon beast. Silver light flashed around its body as it disappeared along with the Devil Essence Dagger beside it.

The demon beast's expression changed drastically as a hint of horror finally surfaced in its eyes.

It could sense just how terrifying that humanoid puppet and that black flying dagger was. It didn't know that the humanoid figure was a puppet, but what it did know was that it was no match for it and Han Li combined. A sense of remorse welled up in his heart as he planned to make a retreat.

At the same time, light was flashing incessantly within its third demonic eye as it tried to track down the humanoid puppet.

Right at this moment, the balls of Purple Apex Flames and Greatyin True Flames flew toward it, one from the right and one from the left.

The demon beast's hands were completely full and it merely glanced at the two fireballs. It found the fireballs to be a little peculiar but didn't pay them much heed. It casually opened its mouth to unleash two bursts of yellow demonic Qi, thinking that that would be sufficient to keep the fireballs at bay.

However, it had made a severe lapse in judgment.

Just as an elated look appeared on its face as it caught sight of the humanoid puppet with its third demonic eye, the two fireballs exploded in unison.

Boom!

The purple flames transformed into a pillar of fire over 100 feet tall in the blink of an eye, sweeping aside the burst of demonic Qi with disdain as it hurtled toward the demon beast.

Before it had even gotten close to the demon beast, the glacial Qi emanating from the pillar of flames was already making the space around it crackle and shriek. Layers of remarkably translucent ice quickly appeared from thin air before rapidly extending toward the demon beast, as if it were going to seal this entire space in ice.

Meanwhile, that crimson fireball also exploded, but reverted back into its Fire Raven form. However, with the crimson flames around it, it's body had swelled to over a foot in size. It merely opened its mouth and swallowed the demonic Qi shooting toward it before spreading open its wings and disappearing into the pillar of purple flames beside it.

The demon beast's face immediately paled with fright at the sight of the glacial Qi emanating from the Purple Apex Flames. In its horror, it immediately opened its mouth to unleash countless streaks of yellow light, of which there seemed to be an infinite number.

After tumbling through the air, those streaks of light transformed into peculiar insects that were about the size of thumbs. They had the upper bodies of centipedes and the lower bodies of scorpions. All of them were entirely yellow in color and appeared extremely sinister. As soon as the swarm of insects appeared, they began to exhale putrid mist, which converged to form a yellow ball in the blink of an eye. The ball of mist traveled directly toward the pillar of flames in an attempt to keep it at bay.

Meanwhile, demonic light flashed over the demon beast's body as its arms expanded even further. It was trying to inject more power into its arms in order to forcibly free itself from under the monk staff before fleeing the battle.

The three-eyed demon beast was completely devoid of any battle intent. All it wanted to do was to run for its life.

As soon as the yellow mist came into contact with the purple flames, the mist immediately began to waver and quiver. Parts of the mist were turning into crystals before falling from the sky. However, the countless insects behind the ball of mist were still exhaling yellow mist incessantly, thereby managing to temporarily keep the pillar of flames at bay.

At this moment, a sharp cry erupted from within the purple pillar of flames. The entire pillar abruptly converged and transformed into a massive raven over 100 feet in size, with purple fiery wings and a pair of crimson eyes.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The raven only had to flap its wings slightly to unleash a pillar of purple flames that was several times more powerful than the previous one. Not only did the flames sweep aside the yellow mist with ease, even the strange insects behind the cloud were sealed in ice, completely immobilized.

The Fire Raven's crimson eyes flashed and it flew toward the three-eyed demon beast with boundless glacial Qi emanating from its body.

The demon beast was trapped under the immense power of the monk staff and couldn't move a single inch. As such, it could only blast out a streak of black light from its third demonic eye.

However, the black light immediately disappeared into the Fire Raven's body, inflicting no damage on its target whatsoever. The purple Fire Raven let loose a long cry and reached the three-eyed demon beast in a flash.

The demon beast's entire body was enveloped by turbulent purple flames and it let loose a howl of anguish before it was sealed into a massive purple ice statue, frozen solid with an expression of shock and horror on its face.

Its protective demonic Qi was completely ineffective against the Purple Apex Flames!

A humanoid figure flashed toward the ice statue and the humanoid puppet emerged amid a burst of silver light. It rubbed its hands together before raising them into the air in unison, upon which two arcs of golden lightning struck the statue amid the sound of a resounding thunderclap.

As a result, the purple ice crumbled and the physical body of the demon beast sealed within naturally fell apart as well. However, a burst of green light then flashed through the air as a ball of green flames even larger than the green-eyed demon beast's essence shot forth. It only flashed a few times before it traveled over 200 feet away.

"Isn't it a little too late to try and run now?"

A cold voice sounded, followed by an explosive thunderclap. A silver arc of light abruptly appeared before the green flames and Han Li emerged from within with his hands clasped behind his back. Silver light shimmered around his body as he appraised the demon beast's essence with a half-smile.

The demon beast's essence immediately tried to flee in another direction, but Han Li merely extended a hand to produce a green wooden ruler, which he gently waved toward the beast's essence.

Spiritual light flashed as a huge silver lotus that was around a foot in diameter instantly appeared beneath the beast's essence. The petals turned slightly and the demon beast was struck by the feeling that all of the spiritual Qi around it had congealed, making it unable to unleash its teleportation technique.

Its heart sank as spiritual light erupted from the silver petals and streaks of seven-colored Buddhist light shot forth from the center of the lotus. The streaks of light ensnared the beast's essence before rapidly pulling it back and forcibly capturing it into the silver lotus.

A cry of shock and horror rang out and the silver lotus flashed several times before crumbling into nonexistence.

The demon's essence within it also disappeared like the wind, completely vanishing from this world.

Han Li heaved a faint sigh as the wooden ruler in his hand also disappeared at his behest.

At this moment, the humanoid puppet flew toward Han Li and expressionlessly handed him something. The items being offered to Han Li consisted of two storage pouches, one silver ring ancient treasure, and an inky-black bead that was about the size of a thumb. Among them, that bead was none other than the three-eyed demon beast's third demonic eye.

Han Li narrowed his eyes and began to carefully examine this demon beast material.

Aside from the fact that it was entirely pitch-black in color, Han Li didn't discover anything out of the ordinary about it.

However, when he looked into the demonic eyes, his expression suddenly changed before he stowed it away along with the silver ring.

The silver ring was a great ancient treasure but in the eyes of the current Han Li, it was only barely worth keeping.

As for that massive yellow streak of light that had held Han Li's flying swords at bay earlier, following the death of its wielder, it had become an ancient blade that was neither a saber nor a sword. After a brief examination, Han Li also stowed it away into his storage pouch.

After putting away the flying swords and monk staff, Han Li didn't remain here any longer. He obscured the humanoid puppet again before rushing toward the end of the corridor as a streak of azure light.

As he got closer and closer to the main hall, the number of North Night Palace cultivators and demon beasts he encountered declined sharply. However, those who did appear were all extremely powerful cultivators demon beasts, including some Nascent Soul cultivators and metamorphosis stage demon beasts. However, due to the fact that none of them got in his way, Han Li only took glances at them from afar and naturally didn't cause trouble for himself by interfering with those battles.

After passing by several courtyards and a plaza, Han Li finally saw where the main hall of the Spirit Void Hall was situated.

The white jade walls around the main hall stretched as far as the eyes could see, but the gates positioned before him wasn't all that tall or wide. It was only just over 100 feet tall and it seemed that it was merely one of the side gates.

At the entrance of the gate, there were people and one demon beast engaged in a heated battle.

The two white-robed cultivators consisted of one male and one female, of which the male cultivator was the North Night Palace's overseer elder, the grey-haired Elder Ye, while the female cultivator was a beautiful woman in white palatial robes; it was none other than Bai Yaoyi.

The two of them were battling a black-robed old man who looked completely like a human. HIs head of long hair was flashing with azure light and a cold gleam was shimmering in his eyes, striking the onlooker with a sense of intimidation.

Bai Yaoyi and Elder Ye were wielding two silver flying swords and a peculiar jade vial that blasted black-white Qi, and they appeared to be struggling against the might of that old man.

In one hand, the old man was wielding a shimmering azure net. When the net was spread open, it transformed into an azure cloud that was over 100 feet wide with lightning flashing within, creating a formidable side to behold. In his other hand, he was wielding a pitch-black treasure that appeared to be a metal pestle. With every swing of the treasure, several tens of projections would be summoned to attack his opponents. Some of those projections were substantial while others were merely illusions, and they were very difficult to deal with.

This old man was able to force Bai Yaoyi and Elder Ye firmly onto the back foot while he himself appeared to be very relaxed.

However, the jade vial that Elder Ye was wielding appeared to be an extremely powerful treasure. The black-white Qi pouring forth from within was able to take on most of the bolts of azure lightning as well as the projections summoned by the black pestle. Meanwhile, Bai Yaoyi's silver flying swords were also quite powerful in their own right and the two of them were managing to stave off defeat together.

Blue light flashed through Han Li's eyes as his gaze scanned toward the old man, upon which his pupils contracted as his expression changed slightly.

This old man was a tenth grade metamorphosis stage demon beast! Even with his Brightsight Spirit Eyes, he was unable to identify what kind of demon beast the old man's true form was.

Han Li's heart jolted slightly as the streak of azure light that he had transformed into reached the edges of their battlefield in the blink of an eye. However, he showed no intention of stopping whatsoever as he abruptly accelerated. A flash of blinding azure light erupted as Han Li attempted to rush past the three of them en route to the main hall.

"You're not getting away!" As a tenth grade demon beast, the old man certainly wasn't going to let a human get away right under his nose. He could sense that Han Li was a mid-Nascent Soul cultivator, but he didn't pay that much heed. He raised his hand casually to point toward the azure net, upon which the azure cloud that the net had transformed into shuddered amid a loud rumbling sound. Several tens of balls of azure lightning shot forth from within, heading straight for Han Li.

. All of those fist-sized balls of lightning swelled to the size of human heads as they shot forth through the air, sealing off an area with a radius of over 200 feet and affording Han Li no avenue for escape.

Han Li's brows furrowed upon seeing this, but he didn't stop to address the threats at hand. Instead, the humanoid puppet behind him suddenly revealed itself. It raised an arm into the air to summon a small bow that was enveloped in crimson flames, before gently drawing the bowstring with his other hand.

A resounding boom erupted as countless balls of fire hurtled toward the azure balls of lightning. The balls of red and green clashed in mid-air before exploding into azure and crimson balls of fire, creating a marvelous spectacle to behold.

The power of the fireballs was clearly inferior to that of the azure lightning, but they were still able to slow down the azure balls, buying Han Li enough time to flash past the three that were engaged in battle, allowing him to escape into the hall through the gate.

"Huh?" A cry of surprise escaped from the old man's mouth.

With this tenth grade demon beast's astonishing cultivation base, he was able to immediately catch sight of the humanoid puppet that had appeared behind Han Li, which was why he was so surprised. He looked on as Han Li rushed into the hall and his brows furrowed slightly, but he didn't give chase. Instead, he focused his attention back on the two opponents he was facing and began to inject more power into his attacks.

Bai Yaoyi was also extremely shocked.

The azure streak of light had flown past too quickly for her to identify that it was Han Li, but the azure light was extremely familiar to her. After a split second of contemplation, she realized that it was definitely Han Li who had just sped past them.

Could it be that the grand elder and the others have already exited the Profound Jade Cave?

The thought had only just occurred to Bai Yaoyi when the old man began to increase the intensity of his attacks. As such, she was unable to contemplate the issue any further and could only inject spiritual power into her flying swords in a frenzy. The two flying swords were like flood dragons emerging from the sea, assisting Elder Ye to just barely hold off the devastating attacks being thrown at them.

Elder Ye was also very surprised that the streak of azure light had been able to withstand the old demon beast's lightning attack before rushing into the hall. He didn't recognize that streak of azure light, but he sensed no demonic Qi coming from it and that, coupled with the fact that the old demon beast had unleashed an attack against it, indicated that this was a friend rather than a foe. As such, he didn't think too much about this matter as he injected more power into his jade vial.

He and Bai Yaoyi were only mid-Nascent Soul cultivators so even with this "Dual Qi Vial" spirit treasure replica, it was still too tall an order to expect them to take down a tenth grade demon beast.

At this moment, Han Li rushed through the gate and traveled for over 100 feet before revealing himself again.

He quickly surveyed his surroundings, trying to assess the situation within the main hall before deciding on a course of action.

However, before he had the chance to identify what was going on, the raucous laughter of an elderly man suddenly erupted.

"So there's another one that wants to die! Goo! One more or one less doesn't matter anyway. Get in here."

Han Li faltered slightly upon hearing this and before he had a chance to react, black light flashed around him and the surrounding scenery began to warp. In the blink of an eye, he had been transferred into a space where black demonic Qi was tumbling in all directions.

He had been trapped by some sort of treasure!

Han Li was naturally shocked upon making this realization.

The demonic Qi around him surged before sweeping toward him as if it were attempting to crush him to death.

Han Li took a deep breath as his hands balled up into tight fists in his sleeves.

Rumbling thunderclaps erupted from his body as a layer of golden lightning arcs emerged, instantly encapsulating his body within.

Several tens of small golden swords then flew out of his sleeves, circling around Han Li before transforming into fragments of golden light. Those light fragments settled outside the arcs of lightning to provide a second layer of defense.

At this moment, the black demonic Qi had reached Han Li and crashed into the golden light from all directions.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter